{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2789", "width": "1778", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "JO\\n:ght.N ._\\nCOPYKIGHT DEPOSm", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "THE FOUR GREAT AMERICANS SERIES\\nBIOGRAPHICAL STORIES FOR YOUNG READERS\\nEdited by James Baldwin, Ph.D.\\nFOUR AMERICAN PIONEERS", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "The Four Great Americans Series\\nEdited by JAMES BALDWIN, Ph. D.\\nBIOGRAPHICAL STORIES OF GREAT AMERICANS\\nFOR YOUNG AMERICAN READERS\\nI. FOUR GREAT AMERICANS\\nGeorge Washington Benjamin Franklin\\nDaniel Webster Abraham Lincoln\\nBy James Baldiuin, Ph. D.\\nCloth, illustrated, 246 pages, Price, 500\\nn. FOUR AMERICAN PATRIOTS\\nPatrick Henrv Alexanuer Hamilton\\nAndrew Jackson Ulysses S. Grant\\nBy Alma Holmatt Burion\\nAuthor of The Story of Our Country, Lafayette, etc.\\nCloth, illustrated, 256 pages, Price, 50c\\nIII. FOUR AMERICAN NAVAL HEROES\\nPai l Jones Oliver H. Perrv\\nDavid G. Farragut George Dewey\\nBy Mabel Borfon Beehe\\nCloth, illustrated, 254 pages, Price, 50c\\nIV. tOUR AMERICAN POETS\\nWilliam Cullen Bryant Henry W. Longfellow\\nJohn G. Whittier Oliver Wendell Holmes\\nBy Sherivin Coiiy\\nCloth, portraits, 254 pages, Price, 50c\\nV. FOUR FAMOUS AMERICAN WRITERS\\nWashington Irving Edgar Allan Poe\\nJames Russell Lowell Bavard Taylor\\nBy Shermin Cody\\nCloth, portraits, 256 pages, Price, 50c\\nVI. FOUR AMERICAN PIONEERS\\nDaniel Boone George Rogers Clark\\nDavid Crockett Kit Carson\\nBy frances M Perry ntiii Katherine Beehe\\nCloth, illustrated, 256 pages, Price, 50c\\nVII. GREAT AMERICAN EDUCATORS\\nHorace Mann Mary Lyon\\nDavid P. Page Henry Barnard, et nl.\\nBy A. E. Winship, Litt. D.\\nOTHER VOLUMES IN I REFARATION", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "DANIEL BOONE.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "FOUR AMERICAN PIONEERS\\nDaniel Boone David Crockett\\nGeorge Rogers Clark Kit Carson\\nA BOOK FOR YOUNG AMERICANS\\nFRANCES M. PERRY fir KATHERINE BEEBE\\nWERNER SCHOOL BOOK COMPANY\\nNEW YORK CHICAGO BOSTON", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "Office Of thff\\nMAY 1 1900\\nHefflstor of Copyrights\\nSECOND COPY, S T^\\n61461\\nCopyright, 1900,\\nBy Werner School Book Company\\njrf)f ILakcBitif ^Prt2S\\nR. R. DONNELLEY SONS COMPANY\\nCHICAGO", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "r\\nCONTENTS.\\nTHE STORY OF DANIEL BOONE\\nCHAPTER PAGE\\nI. Childhood .11\\nII. A Young Hunter 14\\nIII. Westward Ho! 17\\nIV. A Second Robinson Crusoe 21\\nV. East Again 25\\nVI. Preparing the Way 28\\nVII. The New Kentucky Home .31\\nVIII. Indian Hostilities 35\\nIX. Boone Made Prisoner .39\\nX. Captivity and Escape 42\\nXI. Preparations for the Siege .46\\nXII. The Siege of Boonesborough 49\\nXIII. Dark Days 55\\nXIV. Old Age 61", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nTHE STORY OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARK\\nCHAPTER\\nI. Boyhood and Youth .73\\nII. Kentucki 75\\nIII. The Conquest of Illinois .80\\nIV. Colonel Clark and the Indians 89\\nV. Indian Treaties 95\\nVI. Vincennes loi\\nVII. Through the Drowned Lands 105\\nVIII. The Capture of Fort Sackville no\\nIX. The Delaware Indians .118\\nX. Back in Kentucky 120\\nXI. Lochrv s Defeat 124\\nXII. Border Troubles .126\\nXIII. After the War 128", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nTHE STORY OF DAVID CROCKETT\\nCHAPTER\\nL A Neglected Child\\nII. A Homesick Boy\\nIII. A Runaway\\nIV. A Hired Hand\\nV. A Householder\\nVI. A Soldier\\nVII. A Leading Citizen\\nVIII. A Bear Hunter\\nIX. A Congressman\\nX. A Traveler\\nXI. A Daring Adventurer\\nXII. A Hero of the Alamo\\n135\\n138\\n142\\n145\\n154\\n158\\n165\\n172\\n175\\n179\\n188\\nV", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "5 CONTENTS.\\nTHE STORY OF KIT CARSON\\nCHAPTER PAGB\\nI. Preparation 197\\nII. Getting a Start 201\\nIII. Trapping in California 207\\nIV. The Second Expedition 215\\nV. Free Trapping 221\\nVI. Fair and Camp 225\\nVII. Hunting in the Rockies 230\\nVIII. Carson and Fremont 237\\nIX. West with Fremont 242\\nX. Again on the March 245\\nXI. At Home 249", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF\\nDANIEL BOONE\\nBy Frances M. Perry", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "DANIEL BOONE.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "DANIEL BOONE\\nTHE HERO OF KENTUCKY\\nI. Childhood.\\nWhen Daniel Boone was a child the land west of the\\nAUeghanies was a wilderness inhabited only by Indians.\\nBut in Virginia, and other places east of the mountains,\\nthere were fine houses with broad porches and large,\\nrichly-furnished rooms. There stately men in powdered\\nwigs and knee-breeches, and queenly dames in stifi\\nbrocades and high-heeled shoes, lived and brought up\\nlittle American boys and girls after the fashion of their\\nEnglish cousins.\\nHowever, it was not in such a house nor among such\\npeople that Daniel Boone learned to walk, and talk, and\\nthink. His father was a poor man who lived in a rude\\nlog cabin on the outskirts of a dark forest in Pennsyl-\\nvania. There Daniel spent his happy childhood.\\nThe cabin was small, but that made it very snug in\\nwinter when the snow was blowing outside and the logs\\nwere blazing in the great stone fireplace. And in sum-\\nmer, if there was not room enough for the large family\\nII", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "12 DANIEL BOONE.\\nin the small house, there was plenty of space out of\\ndoors. The little folks in that humble home were not\\nfed on pies and cakes, but they had an abundance of\\nplain food which makes strong muscles and sharp\\nappetites gave it flavor. The beds were hard, but all\\nslept too soundly to think of that.\\nThe rough hunter loved his children fondly. When\\nhe came home from a day s hunt and Daniel toddled\\ndown the path to meet him, he tossed the sturdy little\\nfellow upon his shoulder and let him examine the heavy\\nflint-lock with eager baby fingers. Or perhaps he had\\nbrought a shy rabbit or cunning squirrel to his boy, just\\nas your father sometimes brings a ball or a toy to your\\nyounger brother.\\nDaniel loved animals and had no fear of them.\\nThese tiny creatures of the woods were his play-\\nfellows, and his father s hunting-dogs were his com-\\nrades.\\nAs soon as he was old enough he went with his\\nbrothers and sisters to the log schoolhouse to learn to\\nread and write. The schoolroom was small, dark, and\\ncomfortless. The master was cross and unjust. The\\nplace seemed like a prison to Daniel.\\nHe was glad to shun such a place and plunge into the\\nforest with his gun on his shoulder and his dog at his\\nheels. There he felt free and happy. Long, solitary\\ntramps through the woods in quest of game were his\\ngreatest pleasure. He was usually so successful in", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CHILDHOOD.\\n13\\nhunting that his father made no objection to his staying\\naway from school.\\nThe youthful hunter might have been hurt or\\nlost while on these lonely rambles, but he rarely had a\\nmishap; for he was as cautious as he was brave. His\\nhabit of hunting alone\\nmade him observing and\\nself-reliant, for there was\\nno one to whom he could\\ngo for advice when in\\ntrouble.\\nWhen exploring new re-\\ngions in fair weather he was\\nguided by the sun and\\nwhen the day was dark and\\ncloudy the thick moss on the\\nnorth side of the tree-trunks\\ntold him which way to go.\\nHe rarely needed such guides,\\nhowever, for, like the wild animals, he\\nseemed to know his way by instinct.\\nHe soon knew the forest for miles\\naround. He could name the trees at\\na distance from the color of their leaves. In the win-\\nter he knew them by their bark, their manner of branch-\\ning, and their forms. He could find the finest nuts and\\nthe most luscious berries. He knew the tiniest wild\\nflowers, and where and when to look for them.\\nA hunter s equip-\\nment.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14 DANIEL BOONE.\\nHe was very much interested in animals, and studied\\ntheir haunts and habits. He became a good marksman,\\nfor he could keep a cool head and a steady hand at the\\nmost exciting moment.\\nHe knew many Indians; he visited their tents; ate\\ntheir food; hunted with them; traveled with them; and\\nlearned their customs, their tricks, and their character.\\nThus, while other American boys were being schooled\\nin English manners and were being prepared to meet\\nthe British on equal terms and defeat them, Daniel\\nBoone was taking the lessons in forest lore and Indian\\ncraft that were to fit him to subdue the wilderness and\\nvanquish the red man.\\nII. A Young Hunter.\\nDaniel Boone grew to manhood without caring much\\nfor the peaceful, industrious habits of civilization.\\nFarming he did not like. Business and politics were\\nuninteresting. He was even indifferent to the war with\\nthe French and Indians, which was then exciting his\\ncountrymen. Hunting claimed the most of his time\\nand attention. He was an ideal hunter, having been\\nfitted by nature and training for that life at a period\\nwhen hunting was not a sport, but a serious occupa-\\ntion.\\nThough not unusually tall, he was finely formed. He", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "A YOUNG HUNTER. 15\\nhad the grace and freedom of a strong man who has\\nplenty of the right kind of exercise. His broad, deep\\nchest showed that he could run very fast without getting\\nout of breath or panting. His light springing step\\ncarried him over the ground so swiftly and easily that\\nmen hurrying along the road behind him were sur-\\nprised to see how fast the distance between them\\nincreased.\\nWhen necessary he could work harder and longer\\nwithout food or rest than other men. No Indian was\\nmore quick and nimble or more artful and cunning\\nthan Boone when he was trying to outwit .an enemy or\\nsurprise timid game.\\nHe had a fine head and his face was by no means\\ncommonplace. The high forehead, the clear, calm eyes\\nand the firm mouth, all told of a manly courage to\\nwhich imprudence and fear were equally impossible.\\nIn his disposition he was kind and accommodating,\\nand his friends and relatives respected and admired the\\nquiet youth, of whose skill and strength wonderful\\nstories were told. Of course there were fault-finding\\nstrangers who did not think so well of him, but criti-\\ncised his rough clothes and called him stupid because\\nhe was not interested in the same subjects that they\\nwere.\\nIt made little difference to Daniel Boone whether\\npeople liked or disliked his conduct, so long as he could\\nforeet the rest of the world in the old forest with its", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "l6 DANIEL BOONE.\\nwoody odors, its deep silences, and numberless living\\ncreatures. But when at last the sound of the woodman s\\nax began to rival the report of the hunter s gun in his\\nbeloved forest, and the frontiersman s cabin and corn-\\nfield appeared in the clearings, he became dissatisfied.\\nHe did not like to see his hunting grounds turned into\\nfarm-lands. He was well pleased, therefore, when his\\nfather decided to move to a new settlement on the\\nYadkin River, in North Carolina, which was reported to\\nbe a fine hunting district.\\nThere were no railroads then, not even wagon roads,\\nand movers had to travel on foot or on horseback.\\nFortunately, they seldom had many articles of sufficient\\nvalue to carry with them. When the Boone family\\nreached the end of their long journey, Daniel helped his\\nfather and brothers to make a loghouse much like their\\nold Pennsylvania home.\\nThis cabin did not shelter him many months. He\\nmet a bright-eyed, rosy-cheeked lass in the settlement.\\nHe loved her so dearly that he decided to build a little\\nhome of his own if he could only persuade the sweet\\nRebecca to be its mistress. He was very happy when\\nhe found that she loved him in return, and they were\\nsoon married. They went to housekeeping in a poor\\nbut romantic cabin on the edge of a beautiful forest.\\nFor a while this forest furnished them with all they\\nneeded, but as more people came to live in the neigh-\\nborhood Daniel Boone again saw the game driven away", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "WESTWARD HO 1 7\\nby advancing civilization. He tried to cultivate the\\nsoil and manage a small farm, but he found such work\\nmuch harder than hunting.\\nThen, too, the inequality of the settlers in wealth and\\nposition distressed him. The rich had large plantations,\\nfine houses, slaves, and luxuries of all kinds. They\\nseemed to think their wealth gave them rights which\\ntheir poor neighbors who dressed in deerskins and lived\\nin log cabins did not have. This vexed the independent\\nBoone and he became unhappy and restless.\\nIII. Westward Ho\\nBoone heard glowing reports of the hunting-grounds\\nbeyond the mountains, from John Finley, who had been\\nthere trading with the Indians. He thought that such\\na country would be an ideal place in which to live.\\nHe talked the matter over with his friends and found\\nfive tried hunters who were willing to go with him\\non a hunting and exploring expedition through that\\nregion.\\nSo in the spring of 1769, when his neighbors were\\nhard at work sowing and planting, Daniel Boone said\\nfarewell to his wife and children and started for the\\ndistant west.\\nHe and his companions were going to a country\\nwhere there were no hotels, no houses, not even stores", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "i8\\nDANIEL BOONE.\\nwhere they might buy food, clothing or blankets.\\nMoney would be useless to them there. Yet they car-\\nried with them no provisions or other articles except\\npowder and bullets, for their rifles and hatchets must\\nfurnish them with the necessities of life.\\nAs they passed through the settlement the people\\ncame to their doors to look after the six men. They\\nMAP SHOWING THE PLACES VISITED BY BOONE.\\nwore comfortable deerskin hunting-suits trimmed with\\nfringes of slashed deerskin. On their feet were stout\\nmoccasins of the same material. Full powder horns\\ndangled from their belts, and every man had a strong\\nhunting-knife, a tomahawk, and a rifle.\\nAll the boys who saw them on that pleasant spring\\nmorning thought they looked very brave and manly and\\ntold their mothers that they too would be hunters when\\nthey grew up. But the older people shook their heads", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "WESTWARD ho! I9\\nand said that it was much better to be a farmer or a mer-\\nchant. And the boys might have agreed with them if\\nthey could have traveled for a day or two with those\\nhunters.\\nWhile the weather was fair and bright the hunters\\nkept in good spirits. But heavy rains soon fell. The\\nmountain paths were muddy and slippery. There were\\nno bridges, and so they had to cross the swollen moun-\\ntain streams as best they could, sometimes wading, and\\nsometimes floating themselves over on logs or rude rafts.\\nWet through, cold, often hungry, they could not help\\nsighing for the comfortable homes they had left. But\\nthey were hardy men, and trudged on with no thought\\nof turning back.\\nThe bad weather continued. As they got deeper\\namong the wild and unexplored mountains, the difficulty\\nof traveling increased. They did not know at what\\nmoment they might be attacked by a band of Indians.\\nEven Boone thought it a most unpleasant journey. He\\ncalled the cliifs wild and horrid and said it was\\nimpossible to behold them without terror. To him\\nthey looked like the ruins of the world.\\nAfter a month s hard tramping they reached the crest\\nof the heights that overlook the rich plains of central\\nKentucky. As they viewed the valleys and rolling\\nforest lands below them they felt rewarded for their\\ndifficult march. The scene was beautiful and prom-\\nising. Large herds of buffaloes were seen grazing on", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 DANIEL BOONE.\\nthe hillsides or browsing on the leaves in the cane-\\nbrakes. Deer and all sorts of choice game assured them\\nof abundant food.\\nThey built a rude hunters lodge of logs and bark, as\\na shelter from rain. This they made their headquarters.\\nIn the morning they started out by twos and later in\\nthe day all returned to the lodge, bringing the fruits of\\na day s hunt. In the evening they cooked and ate a\\nhearty supper and told the adventures of the day.\\nSometimes one reported that he had seen signs of\\nIndians. Then all were cautious for a short time. x\\\\s\\nthey became acquainted with the neighboring country\\nthey took longer trips, meeting less often at the lodge.\\nIn this way they spent the summer and fall.\\nA few days before Christmas, as Daniel Boone and a\\nsingle companion were enjoying a ramble through a\\nbeautiful section of the country, rich in game and\\ntimber, they were waylaid by a party of fifteen Indians.\\nIt was useless to make resistance, and they were over-\\npowered and made prisoners.\\nBoone knew the Indian character well. He knew\\nthat the savages would probably kill them if they were\\ntroublesome or disagreeable, and so he acted as if he\\nwere well pleased with his new life. His friend fol-\\nlowed his example; and when the Indians found that\\nthe prisoners could march just as far as they them-\\nselves could, that they could go as long without food,\\nalways appeared contented, and never tried to get away,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "A SECOND ROBINSON CRUSOE. 21\\nthey thought them very brave fellows and did not watch\\nthem so closely.\\nOn the seventh night after they had been made pris-\\noners, Boone saw that they were unwatched. While\\nall the Indians were sleeping he roused his companion\\nand, seizing their rifles, the two stole away. When the\\nIndians awoke next morning, their former prisoners\\nwere already far on their way toward the old lodge.\\nIV. A Second Robinson Crusoe.\\nThe fugitives hastened to the old meeting place\\nexpecting to find friends and good cheer. Instead they\\nfound the lodge empty and deserted. At first they were\\nstruck with dismay. They were full of anxiety for\\ntheir companions. They were sorry to lose the valu-\\nable skins they had collected. And after their recent\\nexperience with the Indians it was not pleasant to\\nknow that they were the only white men west of the\\nmountains.\\nBut Daniel Boone was not the man to be driven\\nfrom his purpose by fear or discomfort or any ordinary\\ndisaster. This ill-fortune only made him more de-\\ntermined to succeed. The two men went to work with\\nenergy to repair their loss.\\nA few days later, on returning from a long hunt,\\nthey saw two white men approaching their camp.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "22 DANIEL BOONE.\\nHurrying to welcome the new-comers, Boone was sur-\\nprised to meet his own brother, Squire Boone. He had\\nstarted with a fellow adventurer to explore the country\\nand find, if possible, some trace of Daniel. By the\\nmarks which the hunters had left along the route, he\\nhad been able to trace them to the camp.\\nYou may imagine how glad Daniel Boone was to see\\nhis brother and hear from his wife and children. And\\nyou may imagine how glad Squire Boone was to meet\\nthe brother whom he had begun to fear that he should\\nnever see again.\\nA larger fire than usual was made that night in the\\nlittle cabin, and the choicest game was roasted over\\nit for the cold and hungry travelers. In talking over\\ntheir adventures and plans, all forgot that they were\\ntired, and the fire burned low before they went to sleep\\nin their warm buffalo robes.\\nThe following days were spent in hunting and ex-\\nploring. The men were cheerful and hopeful. Four\\nseemed to them a goodly company; but their number\\nwas soon reduced again to two. Squire Boone s com-\\npanion returned home, and Daniel s friend was killed\\nby the Indians.\\nThe brothers prepared a more comfortable cabin for\\ntheir winter quarters and passed that season in safety.\\nIn the spring their supply of powder and lead got so low\\nthat it was necessary for one of them to go back to\\nCarolina for more. It was decided that Squire Boone", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "A SECOND ROBINSON CRUSOE. 23\\nshould go. He started on the first of May. So, just\\none year from the day on which Daniel Boone had left\\nhis home and set out for the West, he was left alone\\nin the wilderness.\\nAfter his brother had left he was as lonely as Robin-\\nson Crusoe. He had not a dog or a horse to keep him\\nALONE AT THE HUNTERS CAMP.\\ncompany. He was in constant danger of being cap-\\ntured or shot by Indians. His only food was game and\\nwild fruit.\\nFew men could have endured such privations. But\\nBoone s life from childhood had prepared him to\\naccept such circumstances almost as a matter of course.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 DANIEL BOONE.\\nAt first he felt lonesome and thought much of his wife\\nand children, but he had no fear.\\nHe explored the country, following the traces or\\nroads, made through the cane by buffaloes and other\\nanimals, to the salt licks. He traced streams to their\\nsources, named rivers, noted the forests and the vege-\\ntable products of different regions, and marked good\\nlocations for settlements. He often traveled far from\\nhis camp on these occasions and slept under the open\\nsky. At night he heard wolves howl and panthers\\nscreech, but he knew they were too well supplied with\\ngame to care to molest him.\\nHe was always on the lookout for Indians. He learned\\nthat he was in a territory which was the home of no\\ntribe, but the common hunting and battle ground of\\nmany. He knew that his camp had been discovered,\\nand he feared it was watched; for on returning to it he\\noften found that it had been visited.\\nIn spite of so many dangers he really enjoyed this life\\nbetter than the uneventful life of a farmer, and never\\nregretted the step he had taken. Still when three\\nmonths had passed he began to look rather uneasily at\\nhis small store of ammunition and watch anxiously for\\nhis brother. And he felt sincerely thankful when he\\nmet him at last in the old camp. Squire Boone brought\\nhorses, powder, lead, and, best of all, news of the health\\nand prosperity of the dear ones at home.\\nAfter another fall and winter spent in hunting and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "EAST AGAIN. 25\\nexploring the land along the Cumberland River, the\\nbrothers returned to Carolina. But Daniel Boone had\\nfound the place that he wished to make his home and\\nleft it with the expectation of returning soon with his\\nfamily and friends.\\nV. East Again.\\nDaniel Boone did not telegraph to his wife that he\\nwas coming home, nor did he write to her, for you must\\nremember that there was no telegraph then, and there\\nwere no mail coaches in that part of the world. But if\\nMrs. Boone had been getting ready for weeks, the\\nfloor could not have been whiter, the tins could not\\nhave been more shining bright, the fire could not have\\nblazed more merrily, the corn-bread could not have been\\nlighter, and the children could not have been more trim\\nand neat than they were on that spring evening when\\nthe weather-beaten hunter stood again at his own door\\nafter an absence of two years.\\nHow overjoyed they were to see him No wonder\\nthe brisk little woman in homespun let the bowl of lus-\\ncious strawberries fall with a crash on the clean floor\\nwhile she gave a cry of delight and ran into his out-\\nstretched arms. Then those tall, fine-looking boys and\\ngirls, who had grown so that he scarcely knew them,\\ncrowded about him and almost smothered him with\\ncaresses.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "26 DANIEL BOONE.\\nWhen the news of Boone s return spread through the\\nneighborhood, friends and relatives came in to welcome\\nhim.. He was quite a hero. Every one wanted to\\nhear of his adventures and learn about the rich land\\nhe had found. Mrs. Boone was so proud of her brave\\nhusband, and so happy in having him home again, that\\nshe forgot all about the two long years of hard work and\\nseparation.\\nHe gave such a glowing account of Kentucky that\\nall his family thought it would be fine to go there and\\nwere pleased to hear him say that he would take them\\nback with him. Some of the neighbors said they would\\nbe glad to join them. This was just what Boone\\nwanted, and he began at once to organize a party of\\nemigrants and prepare for the departure.\\nThe farm had to be sold. Provision had to be made\\nfor the comfort of women and children. Then, there\\nwere delays caused by people changing their minds\\nafter they had promised to go, and more than a year\\npassed before a company of five families was ready,\\nwith cattle and household goods, to start for the new\\nhome in the wilderness.\\nThey began the journey in good spirits. In Powell s\\nValley they were joined by forty men. The whole\\nparty pressed eagerly forward, full of hope. They had\\ncrossed two ranges of mountains and were nearing the\\nthird when those in front were startled by rifle reports\\nin the rear.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "EAST AGAIN.\\n27\\nThey turned back and found that the young men\\ndriving the cattle had been attacked by a band of In-\\ndians. The emigrants charged npon the savages and\\ndrove them away. But six of their bojs had fallen in\\nthe first fire.\\nAmong those killed was Daniel Boone s eldest son.\\nOvercome with grief and fear, the party would not go\\non. Boone, therefore, led them back to the settlements\\niL\u00c2\u00bb OLD FLINT LOCK RIFLE USED BY BOONE.\\non the Clinch River. Here, still far from his promised\\nland, he staid with his family until 1774.\\nThe fame of Boone s explorations in Kentucky\\nreached the ears of the governor of Virginia, who at\\nthat time had a party of surveyors working along the\\nOhio River. The Indians had become so hostile that\\nthese men dared not come back the way they had gone,\\nand it was dangerous for them to stay where they were.\\nThe governor requested Boone to go to the Falls of\\nthe Ohio to find and conduct them home, overland. He\\nwas glad to do this and set forth at once with one com-\\npanion. About two months later he returned to the set-\\ntlement with the surveyors, having made the journey\\nof eight hundred miles through a country without roads\\nin sixty-two days.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 DANIEL BOONE.\\nA little later the governor made him captain of three\\ngarrisons, and sent him to fight the Indians. A treaty of\\npeace soon put an end to the hostilities between Virginia\\nand the Indians, and Daniel Boone was again without\\nemployment, but not for long.\\nVI. Preparing the Way.\\nA company of rich men in North Carolina thought\\nthey might increase their wealth by buying a large tract\\nof land in famous Kentucky and selling it off to settlers\\nin small farms. They would first have to buy the land\\nof the Indians.\\nAs Daniel Boone knew all about the land, they wished\\nhim to take charge of this part of the business. Accord-\\ningly he went, in their behalf, to a council of Indians\\nand bought the land on terms satisfactory to both Indians\\nand white men.\\nAfter the treaty was made an old Indian shook hands\\nwith Boone and said: We have given you a fine\\ncountry, brother, but you will have trouble to settle it\\nThe men who had bought the land wished to see it\\noccupied. In order to encourage movers to go there\\nthey wished to have a road opened and a fort built.\\nBoone was put in charge of this undertaking. A better\\nman for the work could not have been found. He had a\\npersonal interest in it, for the road was to be traveled", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "PREPARING THE WAY.\\n29\\nby his own family and the fort would protect them in\\ntheir new home.\\nAt the head of a band of well-armed workmen, hired\\nfor thirty-three cents a day, he commenced the work\\n2:)romptly. It went forward rapidly, for the road was no\\nmore than a rude path, marked and cleared so that a\\nline of pack horses mig^ht travel over it. Although\\nTHE FORT AT BOONESBOROUGH.\\nalways on the lookout for an attack from the Indians,\\nthe road-makers were not molested until they had nearly\\ncompleted their work. When within fifteen miles of\\nthe place which Boone had decided upon for the station,\\nthe party was fired upon by Indians. Though the white\\nmen finally drove the savages away, two of their num-\\nber were killed and two wounded.\\nThree days later the Indians made a second assault.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30 DANIEL BOONE.\\nThat time Boone lost two more of his men and three\\nwere wounded. This resistance only roused the deter-\\nmined leader to put forth greater effort to finish the\\nroad and build a strong fort to defend his employers\\nproperty against the claims of men who, he thought,\\nhad no right to it.\\nOn the first day of April, 1775, they began to build a\\nfort near a salt lick about one hundred and eighty feet\\nsouth of the Kentucky River. While busy with this\\nwork, which was not completed until the middle of\\nJune, they lost one man. When finished, the station\\nwas named, in honor of the man to whom it owed its\\nexistence, Boonesborough.\\nThe fame of the fertility of Kentucky had spread, and\\nseveral parties of Virginians ventured that year to cross\\nthe mountains and visit the wonderful hunting-ground.\\nTheir object was to claim lands for future settlement.\\nFor Virginia, the state to which the territory of Ken-\\ntucky belonged, had offered four hundred acres of land\\nto every one who would clear a portion of it, raise a crop\\nof Indian corn, and build a rude cabin.\\nThe settlers did not fell the large trees, but cut the\\nbark so that they would die. Then having cleared\\naway the underbrush, planted corn, and put up rude\\nhuts on desirable tracts of land, most of them went\\nback to their homes in the East. These men expected\\nto sell or use their lands when the country was better\\nsettled and less dangerous.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THE NEW KENTUCKY HOME. 3 1\\nDaniel Boone had no thought of getting rich by claim-\\ning and selling Kentucky lands. To him it seemed a\\ngood place for a home just as it was.\\nAs soon as the fort was completed he left it in charge of\\na few men and returned to the settlement on the Clinch\\nRiver, to move his family to the home he had prepared\\nfor them.\\nVII. The New Kentucky Home.\\nBoone was a happy man when he said good-by to the\\nquiet little community east of the Cumberland Moun-\\ntains and set forth with his wife and children for the\\nland he loved.\\nIt took much courage for Mrs. Boone to leave home\\nand friends and attempt a second time the perilous jour-\\nney through the wilderness from Clinch River to Boones-\\nborough. But she was a brave woman, and, if her heart\\nwas heavy with sorrow and fear when she passed the spot\\nwhere, two years before, her eldest boy was shot, she hid\\nher grief, and her husband did not know that she was\\nless happy than he. She noticed the beautiful scenery\\nand spoke of the fine air.\\nWhere the way was broad enough, Daniel Boone rode\\nbeside her. His happiness made him more talkative\\nthan usual, and he pointed out objects of interest or\\nrelated some adventure that had befallen him here or\\nthere along the road. Then he spoke of the new fort", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "32\\nDANIEL BOONE.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "THE NEW KENTUCKY HOME. 33\\nand told how strong it was and liow safe they would be\\nfrom the Indians when they reached it. Thus he talked\\nuntil the entire company shared his enthusiasm.\\nBut all the time he was on the alert. No stragglers\\nwere allowed to linger behind the company or stray\\naside to fall victims to Indian cunning, and all reached\\nBoonesborough in safety and with high hopes.\\nHow beautiful the new home was! The world seemed\\nso grand and free and all their own. Mrs. Boone and\\nher daughter stood on the banks of the Kentucky and\\nfelt a thrill of pride when Daniel Boone told them that\\nthey would be remembered in history as the first white\\nwomen to behold that stream.\\nEverything was new and unusual. They were inter-\\nested in the curious animals and strange plants. They\\nfelt the charm that he had felt, and were glad to be\\nthere. Then, too, they thought themselves so safe\\nwhen once inside of the great palisade. Before the\\nnovelty wore off and before they had time to be lone-\\nsome other families joined them.\\nThe station consisted of several cabins opening on a\\nhollow square and surrounded by a wall about twelve\\nfeet high, made of stout posts, sharpened and planted\\nfirmly in the earth. At the corners were projecting,\\nstrong blockhouses.\\nIn the daytime the men went outside of the palisade\\nto hunt, and plant or tend their corn. The women\\nwent to and from the spring for water. The children", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34 DANIEL BOONE.\\nplayed about the gate. The cattle browsed on the tender\\ncane leaves. But at night all assembled within the\\nsheltering walls.\\nEach of the families had a separate cabin. Five or\\nsix of the men who had no families clubbed together in\\na single dwelling. Living so close together and having\\nthe same interests all were as well acquainted and friendly\\nas one great family.\\nAnd what good times they had in the evening after\\nthe day s work! Such feasts, such fiddling, such danc-\\ning and singing Never was fairy tale listened to with\\nsuch breathless interest as were the adventures of those\\ndaring hunters. With plenty of work to keep them\\nbusy by day, and frolics and story-telling for the even-\\ning hours, they had little time to regret old friends and\\nlittle occasion to fear the Indians.\\nThis tranquillity was interrupted and the Christmas\\ncheer of the pioneers was changed to sorrow and appre-\\nhension, for on the twenty-fourth of December one\\nof their number was wounded and another killed by\\nprowling savages.\\nAfter that they were left in peace for some time.\\nTheir cane-fed cattle gave them the most delicious\\ncream, butter, and cheese. The women and boys worked\\nin February and March making maple sugar, which the\\nchildren said was almost as good as the golden honey\\nthat the wild bees had stored for them in the old for-\\nest trees. Crops flourished. The salt licks furnished", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "INDIAN HOSTILITIES. 35\\ngood salt. The wild animals provided them with meat\\nand skins. In short, nature cherished them in rude\\nplenty, and they were happy and prosperous in their\\nnew home. Their experience had encouraged others to\\nfollow their example, and several stations sprang up in\\nthe vicinity.\\nVIII. Indian Hostilities.\\nNo signs of the Indians had been seen for some time.\\nThe boys began to call them cowards and to boast what\\nthey would do if one dared to venture on their land.\\nEven the older people had begun to feel rather secure.\\nBut one evening in July on returning from a hunt\\nDaniel Boone found the settlement in a state of great\\nexcitement. Women were weeping and wringing their\\nhands there were watchmen at the gate with loaded\\nrifles men were melting bullets, and all looked\\ntroubled. He soon learned the cause of this distress.\\nHis young daughter and two of her girl friends had\\nimprudently crossed the river in an old boat. When\\nthey reached the opposite bank they were seized by\\nIndians and carried away. It was impossible for those\\nwho saw the deed to help the terrified girls, for they had\\ntaken the only boat.\\nWhen Boone heard the sad story his eyes flashed, but\\nhe spoke quietly and all were cheered by his strong,\\nsensible words. He immediately took the matter into", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36 DANIEL BOONE.\\nhis own hands. He told the broken-hearted mothers\\nthat they need have no fear for their daughters present\\nsafety, as the Indians treated women captives with kind-\\nness and respect. He promised to return their daughters\\nto them safe and sound.\\nNo one knew the force of the enemy, but eight brave\\nmen offered to go with Boone to rescue the girls. With-\\nout loss of time they began hunting for some trace to\\nshow the route taken by the Indians. By daylight they\\nwere on the track of the red men and in eager pur-\\nsuit.\\nThe Indians had scattered and marched through the\\nthickest cane they could find, so that the white men\\nwould have hard work to follow them. But Boone did\\nnot try to follow them. He led his men in the same\\ndirection by a better way for about thirty miles. Then\\nturning to cross their path he came upon their tracks in\\na buffalo road.\\nBoone and his men quickened their march and soon\\ncame upon the savages, who had halted and were prepar-\\ning a meal. The Indians were so surprised that they\\nfled, leaving prisoners and rifles behind. The white men\\nfired after the flying foe and two fell. But, satisfied to\\nfind their children, Boone and his friends refrained from\\npunishing the kidnappers further, and hastened back to\\nthe fort with the poor frightened girls.\\nThere was great rejoicing when they reached the\\nstation. The girls were kissed, scolded, and cried over", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "INDIAN HOSTILITIES. 37\\nby the women. The small boys regarded them as\\nheroines.\\nThis was the beginning of a long struggle between\\nthe Indians and pioneers. The whole region was alive\\nwith savages. They laid siege to all the stations. They\\ndid not usually advance boldly and attack, the settle-\\nments in large companies, but hid themselves, watched\\ntheir chances and killed their enemies singly whenever\\nthey could do so without risk to themselves.\\nIf it had been possible for the white men to stay\\nwithin their fortifications they would not have suffered\\nmuch from these sieges. They fought with an enemy\\ncruel and cunning, but unacquainted with the arts of\\ncivilized warfare. To the Indians, the storming of forts\\nwas a new and vain- undertaking. A log fortress was\\nas unconquerable as one of stone, so far as these simple\\nwarriors were concerned.\\nBut the pioneers depended on the great world outside\\nof the fortress for food and clothing. To keep up the\\nsupply of such materials it was necessary to make fre-\\nquent sallies from the palisade. Prudence was needed,\\nbut action was just as necessary. The pioneers were\\nobliged to risk the uncertain danger from Indians to\\navoid the sure misery of starvation.\\nThose were days, weeks, months, of terrible anxiety\\nto the little bands of settlers scattered through the\\nwilderness. Wherever the white man went his path\\nwas beset with danger. The sly savages lurked behind", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 DANIEL BOONE.\\ntrees or in bushes. Stones and stumps afforded them\\nhiding places.\\nThe hunter in pursuit of game was shot down and\\nscalped. The parties on the way to the salt licks were\\nfired into by unseen hands. The farmer, hoeing his\\ncorn, was slain. The boy, stooping at the spring to fill\\nhis pail, received a bullet in his breast. The first man\\nwho chanced to come out of the gate in the morning\\nfell face downward on the earth, and before the cloud of\\ngun smoke had cleared away the stealthy redskin had\\nvanished.\\nIn the dead of night firebrands were thrown upon the\\nroofs of houses cattle were killed or driven away.\\nWhenever hunger forced the besieging party to with-\\ndraw to hunt, the pioneers made the most of the time to\\nplow fields or harvest grain, to collect cattle or replenish\\ntheir stock of buffalo or bear meat.\\nSeveral times the garrisons were assailed by large\\nbands of Indians. When they were one or two hundred\\nstrong they ventured to approach the forts and attempt\\nto batter down the gates. Their fury, their war whoops,\\ntheir faces terrible with paint and hatred, filled the\\nbreasts of the besieged with terror. But they were\\nusually driven back by the sharp-shooting palefaces\\nwith greater loss than they inflicted.\\nIt was in such trying times as these that Boone\\nseemed most the hero. The harassed people who had\\ncome to share his fate in the wilderness regarded him as", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "BOONE MADE PRISONER. 39\\ntheir leader and adviser. But that fearless, generous\\nman insisted on serving as well as leading.\\nHe was eager to do the most dangerous work. He\\nwent out on the road to meet emigrants and lead them\\nby secret ways to the stations. He journeyed by night\\nfrom station to station. He got game and salt for the\\nfamishing garrisons.\\nOften he met and struggled with Indians, but he\\nseemed to bear a charmed life. None of them could\\nboast greater cunning or alertness than he, none equal\\nstrength and marksmanship. He became known and\\nfeared as the captain of the lyong Knives.\\nIX. Boone Made Prisoner.\\nIn the winter of 1778 the salt supply gave out in\\nBoonesborough. Now, there are very few articles of\\nfood that please us without salt; and indeed salt is\\nnecessary to the health of man and beast. As the\\nIndians were no longer lurking about the fort, but had\\ngone back to their villages to spend the winter, the\\nsettlers thought they might safely send a party of men\\nto the springs to make a quantity of salt.\\nAccordingly, thirty men, with kettles and sacks, left\\nBoonesborough on the first of January for the Lower\\nBlue Licks, on Licking River.\\nThere were famous salt springs at this place; and it", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40\\nDANIEL BOONE.\\nhad derived its name from the fact that immense num-\\nbers of deer and buffaloes resorted there to lick the salt\\nwhich collected around the edges of the springs.\\nThe pioneers wished to make a large quantity of salt,\\nand the licks were for weeks the scene of great activ-\\nity. Some of the\\nmen drew the\\nwater from the\\nsprings some\\ntended the fires;\\nothers watched\\nthe boiling liquid\\nin the great iron\\nkettles.\\nWhen the\\nwater had all\\nevaporated the\\nsalt crystals\\nthat were left in the\\nkettles were emptied\\ninto large sacks. These\\nthe men kept in a dry\\nplace until they had as much salt as the packhorses\\ncould carry; then they sent it to the garrison in charge\\nof two or three men, while the others stayed at the spring\\nand made more salt.\\nA hunter and scout was needed to supply the\\nworkmen with food and give warning if the Indians\\nMAKING SALT.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "BOONE MADE PRISONER. 4I\\nshould approach. These duties were left to Daniel\\nBoone.\\nOne day, when at some distance from the camp, he\\nfound himself surrounded by a large body of Indians.\\nSeeing that he could not escape, he cheerfully yielded\\nhimself prisoner.\\nHe was not slow to learn the reason why this strong\\nband of savages had left their homes to make a long\\nmarch in the middle of winter. They were on the\\nwarpath. Their scouts had told them that most of the\\nmen were away from Boonesborough and they were\\nhastening to destroy that fort while it was defense-\\nless.\\nBoone knew enough about Indian warfare to realize\\nwhat a horrible fate awaited the settlement, so dear to\\nhim, if these pitiless men could not be turned from their\\npurpose. He pictured the helpless women and children\\nattacked by howling savages. In fancy he saw them\\nrushing from their flaming homes only to fall a prey to\\nthe cruel tomahawk. Then he imagined the midnight\\nmassacre of the salt makers that would probably follow\\nthis bloody deed.\\nIf he could only get word to the men at the licks\\nthey might rush to the defense of the garrison and save\\nit and themselves! But that was a vain wish and Boone\\nbent his whole power to accomplish possible good. It\\nseemed to him better that strong men should suffer\\nimprisonment than that the devoted women who had", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 DANIEL BOONE.\\nshared the hardship of frontier life should be slain or\\nthat all should perish.\\nHe therefore reasoned with the chief and persuaded\\nhim that it would be much wiser for him to take the\\nsalt-makers prisoners than to destroy the garrison, as he\\nwould receive large rewards for them from the British\\nat Detroit.\\nThe Indians saw the truth of what he said, and when\\nhe assured them that he had such power over his men\\nthat they would yield without resistance if he com-\\nmanded them to do so, they were pleased with the\\nprospect of such an easy and safe victory. They prom-\\nised him that if he would put the Long Knives in\\ntheir power they would treat them well.\\nConvinced that he had done the best in his power for\\nall concerned, Boone gravely, but without faltering,\\nled the braves to the camp of the astonished salt-makers.\\nThey were amazed to hear the word surrender from\\nDaniel Boone; but they obeyed, believing that he had\\ngood reason for his action. You may be sure that those\\nbrave men agreed that he had done wisely when they\\nlearned of the danger that had thus been turned from\\nthe women and children of their rarrison.\\nX. Captivity and Escape.\\nWell satisfied with having taken so many prisoners,\\nthe Indians returned to Old Chillicothe, north of the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "CAPTIVITY AND ESCAPE.\\n43\\nOhio River, to show their prisoners and celebrate their\\nvictory. They were faithful to their pledge and their\\ncaptives fared as well as their own warriors; but un-\\nwilling hearts make slow traveling, and the Boones-\\nborough men found the one hundred and sixty miles\\nmarch in bitter winter weather a long and hard one.\\nThey reached the Indian village in February. Run-\\nners were sent in advance to announce the return of a\\nsuccessful band of warriors, and the people of the village\\nassembled to give the victors a noisy welcome and\\nsatisfy their curiosity regarding the prisoners.\\nIn March Boone and ten of his men were sent to\\nDetroit in charge of forty braves. General Hamilton,\\nthe British commander at that place, had made a treaty\\nof friendship with the Indians and had offered a reward\\nfor white prisoners. It was for the purpose of getting\\nthis reward that the prisoners were taken on this long\\nmarch.\\nBoone, in a certain way, enjoyed it. Alert and observ-\\ning as usual, he saw much to interest him in the country\\nthrough which they were passing. It was just such a\\ntrip as he would have enjoyed taking had he been free.\\nThe Indians felt him to be a powerful man. They ad-\\nmired him and stood in awe of him. The more they\\nsaw of him the better they liked him.\\nWhen they reached Detroit they sold the other pris-\\noners to the British, but refused to give up Boone. A\\nlarge sum of money was offered in exchange for this im-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44 DANIEL BOONE.\\nportaiit prisoner. The Indians refused it, saying they\\nliked him so well they wished to make him one of their\\ntribe.\\nThe British had promised to treat him well and he\\nhad a strong dislike for Indians, yet Boone showed\\nno disappointment when he heard this, but appeared\\nvery ready to remain their prisoner. He was not easily\\novercome by misfortune. He went back with the\\nIndians and took up his life among them with a cheerful\\nface and hopeful heart.\\nHe longed to hear from Boonesborough and to send\\nword of his safety to his family. He felt sure that he\\nwould succeed in making his escape before long, and in\\nthe meantime he did not find it hard to live as the\\nIndians did.\\nHe was bathed, to wash away his white blood, and\\nreceived into the tribe with due ceremony as the adopted\\nson of a chief. He worked for his captors, making salt\\nfor them and tending their crops. He served so faith-\\nfully and always acted in such a friendly, manly way\\nthat he soon won the confidence of the entire tribe. He\\nwas allowed to go hunting and always brought back\\npresents of fine game to the great chief or king.\\nWhen asked to measure his power in shooting at a\\nmark or in running races with the savages, he showed\\nhis good sense and freedom from vanity. He saw that\\nthey were jealous of him if he surpassed them in skill,\\nso he let them win in the contests, but came so near to", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "CAPTIVITY AND ESCAPE.\\n45\\nvictory that he held their respect and admiration.\\nThey soon came to trnst him so much that they did not\\nthink it necessary to watch him closely. This was\\nwhat he wanted.\\nIn Jnne, on returning from a salt-making expedition,\\nhe found the villasre full of strange Indians. As it was\\nSHOOTING AT A MARK WITH THE) INDIANS.\\nsupposed that he could not understand the speech of the\\nnew-comers they talked freely in his presence, and he\\nsoon picked up enough words to learn that the braves\\nwere assembling to attack Boonesborough. When he\\nheard that, he decided that the moment had come for\\nhim to attempt flight.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 DANIEL BOONE.\\nHe would be killed if caught, but at all risks he must\\nmake an effort to escape and warn his people of their\\ndanger. His captivity had been the means of saving\\nthe garrison once, he would save it again by escape.\\nHiding a piece of dried venison in his hunting shirt,\\nhe started at daybreak to hunt. As soon as he was\\nwell out of sight he took pains to hide all marks that\\nwould show the Indians the way he had taken, then\\nstarted with great speed for Boonesborough. His\\nhaste was so great that he did not stop to eat. He was\\nin continual dread of being overtaken, and traveled night\\nand day till he reached the Ohio.\\nHe was not a good swimmer and he was perplexed as\\nto how he should cross the river. lyuckily he found an\\nold canoe on the bank. It leaked badly, but a few\\nminutes work made it sufficiently water-proof to carry\\nhim to the opposite bank. Once across the river, he\\nrested a little, shot a wild turkey for food, and thus re-\\nfreshed, renewed his journey to the settlement.\\nXI. Preparations for the Siege.\\nWhen Boone came in sight of the familiar old fort he\\nquickened his steps and his eye brightened. He forgot\\nthat he was tired and foot-sore. He forgot for a moment\\nthe terrible fate that threatened the station. The faces\\nof his wife, his children and neighbors filled his thoughts", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "PREPARATIONS FOR THE SIEGE. 47\\nand the prospect of seeing them all again made him\\nhappy.\\nHis coming caused great rejoicing. Men and women\\nthronged about to shake hands once more with their old\\ncaptain. But Mrs. Boone was not among them; for,\\nlosing hope of her husband s return, she had gone back\\nto her father s house in North Carolina with all her\\nchildren except one daughter. Boone s disappointment\\non hearing this was softened by the thought that his\\nloved ones were out of harm s way, and he soon forgot\\nhis personal affairs in thoughts of war.\\nHe interrupted the numerous questions concerning\\nhis welfare to ask about the strength of the fortification.\\nHe inquired whether certain repairs needed at the time\\nof his departure had been made. The men explained\\nthat they had been so busy farming and hunting that\\nthe fortifications had been neglected. Captain Boone\\nfound upon examination that this was too true. No\\nrepairs had been made, and the old wall was badly\\nweakened in places by decay.\\nFor sixty men to attempt to withstand over four\\nhundred Indians in this feeble fort seemed hopeless, but\\nBoone did not despair. He knew his men and every\\none of them was a worker and a hero. Under his direc-\\ntion they began at once to strengthen the palisade. For\\ndays there was a ringing of axes and a crashing of fall-\\ning oaks in the forests around Boonesborough that the\\nIndian scouts heard with alarm.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 DANIEL r.OONE.\\nInside of ten days the work was fniislied, and the fort\\nwas as strong as it conld well be made with sncli mate-\\nrial. The garrison was ready for an attack, but an\\nescaped prisoner brouglit word that the warriors had\\nbeen disturbed by Boone s flight and the reports of new\\nfortifications at Boonesborough, and would put off their\\nexpedition for three weeks.\\nThat tinii} ought not to be lost; the Indians fear of\\nthem should be increased. So thought Boone; and he\\ndetermined to take a daring step. He called for volun-\\nteers and, with a company of nineteen men, made a bold\\ndash into the enemy s country. He thought that if the\\nKcntuckiaus threatened the Indian villages the warriors\\nmight return to their homes to defend them. With\\nthis idea in view, he and his company advanced toward\\nPaint-Crcek-Town, a village in the region where he\\nhad recently been a prisoner.\\nWhen almost there they met a squad of Indians on\\ntheir way to join those who were coming to attack\\nBoonesborough. A brisk skirmish resulted, carried on\\naccording to the Indian foshion from Ijehind trees and\\nlogs. After some minutes of sharp shooting, one of the\\nIndians was killed and two were wounded.\\nTheir comrades then fled, leaving horses and bag-\\ngage behind. Encircled by this booty, Boone faced his\\nmen homeward, for he had learned that Paint-Creek-\\nTown had been deserted and that the warriors were on\\nthe march.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF BOONESBOROUGH. 49\\nYou may be sure that the Indians, routed by Boone s\\ncompany, in reporting the affray to their friends, pictured\\nthe force that had overpowered them as much stronger\\nand more terrible than it really was in order to excuse\\ntheir own defeat.\\nPerhaps it was with a hope of reaching Boones-\\nborough while so many of its defenders were away that\\nthe Indians set forth on their long-planned journey.\\nHowever, by forced marches Boone outstripped the main\\nbody of the enemy, and regained the fort without the\\nloss of a single man.\\nThis bold deed had far-reaching results, for it encour-\\naged the garrison greatly, and made the Indians look\\nupon Boone and his men with almost superstitious\\ndread.\\nXII. The Sikoe of Boonesborougii.\\nIf the men of Boonesborougii could have trembled\\nwith fear they must have done so when they saw the\\nhost by which their little fort was soon surrounded.\\nThere was a great horde of Indian warriors and sachems,\\nhideous in paint and feathers, commanded by Chief\\nBlackfish, the same who had been Boone s master when\\nin captivity. A little band of Canadians marched with\\nthem under British and French flags.\\nAlthough there were not over a dozen palefaces they\\nadded much to the strength of their allies, because of", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50 DANIEL BOONE.\\ntheir knowledge of stonniiig fortifications. When Daniel\\nBoone saw them he knew that this siege wonld differ\\nfrom other Indian sieges, not only in force bnt in\\nmethod.\\nAnd trne enongh, np came several men headed by the\\nleader of the Canadians, Du Quesne, with a flag of trnce,\\nand asked to see Captain Daniel Boone. As Captain\\nBoone was not far away he appeared promptly. Du\\nOuesne then demanded the surrender of the garrison\\nin the name of His Britannic Majesty. That sounded\\nvery dreadful. They had to fight this time-not simply\\nignorant savages, but four hundred and fifty well-armed\\nwarriors, directed by white men experienced in arts of\\nwar, and acting under the authority of His Majesty,\\nthe King. Captain Boone seemed deeply impressed and\\nafter a brief talk with the men around him asked for\\ntwo days to consider the question. Du Quesne granted\\nthe request; for a man who is sure of victory can afford\\nto be generous.\\nAs all is fair in war, you will not be surprised to\\nlearn that Boone did not need two days, or two hours,\\nor two minutes, to decide what the garrison would do.\\nThe idea of their yielding was as far from his thoughts,\\nas the idea of their offering any serious resistance was\\nfrom Du Ouesne s. He knew that they had a large\\nforce to encounter and that if the fort was taken by\\nstorm they need expect no quarter from the Indians.\\nBut those men who had come into the wilderness for", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF BOONESBOROUGH. 5I\\nlarger freedom, preferred death to captivity. It was no\\nnew thing for them to risk their lives against great odds,\\ndepending on their own strength and valor for the\\nvictory.\\nBoone gave directions for the cattle to be brought in\\nand a store of provisions and water to be collected.\\nThe fort was the scene of busy preparations for a long\\nsiege during the next two days. Even the women and\\nchildren did their part, carrying water all day long from\\nthe spring. But care was taken that not many should\\nbe away from the fort at one time, and a constant watch\\nwas kept to guard against Indian treachery. No at-\\ntempt was made to interfere with their work, however.\\nThe enemy watched all of these preparations with grim\\nsatisfaction. They had a cunning plan in mind and\\nexpected to eat the food that Boone s men were collect-\\ning with such labor.\\nWhen the two days had passed, Du Quesne returned\\nfor an answer. Boone announced that the men of\\nBoonesborough would resist to the last man. He then\\nthanked the enemy for the time they had given him.\\nHe thought they would be angry and ready to fight.\\nInstead, Du Quesne replied that before going to war\\nthey would better hear the liberal terms of surrender\\nthat General Hamilton offered them, and invited a\\ncommittee of nine men to talk the matter over with\\nthem before the fort.\\nEight men volunteered to go with Boone to a point", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52 DANIEL BOONE.\\nwithin gunshot of the fort to treat with the Indians.\\nNo arms were carried by either party. Though there\\nwere only nine in Boone s party many Indians attended\\nthe council. After some talk a paper was read, saying\\nthat the people of Boonesborough would be left in\\npeace if they would acknowledge the sovereignty of\\nEngland.\\nThe Kentuckians saw there was treachery in this fair\\npromise, but thought it wisest to conceal their doubt.\\nSo they signed the paper and consented to shake hands\\nwith the Indians. At this, eighteen strong Indians\\nstepped forward and two grasped each of the nine men\\nof Boonesborough by the hand and arm and tried to\\ndrag them away.\\nThe men were on the lookout for an attack, and\\neach putting forth his utmost strength managed to\\nescape from his two captors. The guard at the fort\\nsaw the struggle and opened fire. The Indians be-\\ngan firing at the same time. But, wonderful as it\\nmay seem, the entire party reached the fort with only\\none wounded.\\nTrickery had failed the prey had escaped from their\\nvery grasp. Maddened with failure, the Indians rushed\\nagainst the fort with blind fury, yelling, battering the\\ngates, and firing wildly at the log fort.\\nThis was the beginning of a hard struggle that lasted\\nfor nine days. Both parties suffered. The Indians\\nfound no shelter within rifle-shot of the fort, and,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF BOONESBOROUGH. 53\\ndriven to open fighting, fell before the sparing but\\ndeadly fire from the fort.\\nThe little party within the fort suffered also.\\nThere were so few of them to watch and fight so\\nmany.\\nThe women proved a great help. They not only pre-\\npared food for the men and made bullets, but with\\ncourage that equaled the men s they stood beside them\\nwhen the fight was thickest and loaded their muskets.\\nDaniel Boone s daughter was wounded while loading her\\nfather s rifle. She was struck by an Indian bullet, but\\nit was too far spent to do serious harm.\\nProtected by their ramparts the men wasted no am-\\nmunition in aimless firing, but took good aim and shot\\nto kill. A negro at the fort deserted and joined the\\nIndians. He had a good rifle, and stationing himself in\\na tree within reach of the fort fired into it. Daniel\\nBoone soon discovered the place from which these well-\\naimed shots were fired, and waiting till the traitor raised\\nthe upper part of his head above a branch to take aim\\nfired. The negro fell with his head pierced by the old\\nhunter s bullet.\\nDespairing of making any headway with arms, the\\nIndians tried to burn the fort. A fire was started on\\nthe roof of one of the cabins, but it was discovered\\nbefore it had done much damage. A brave young man\\nclimbed to the roof and in the face of a brisk fire from\\nthe enemy put out the flames.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54 DANIEL BOONE.\\nBy the advice of the Canadians the assailants next\\nsought to dig an underground passage or mine to the\\nfort. They began to dig in the river bank above the\\nwater line, out of sight from the fort, and out of reach\\nof its guns. But the men at the fort soon guessed what\\nthey were about, by the muddy water in the river\\nbelow the fort. Boone ordered a trench cut across this\\npassage. The earth removed was thrown over the wall\\nof the fort. When the enemy saw it they knew that\\ntheir plan was discovered and would be defeated.\\nThey gave up the hope of success, and returned to\\ntheir homes sullen with shame, grief, and disappoint-\\nment. Thirty-seven of their proud warriors were slain\\nand many were wounded, but that was not all. They\\nhad lost hope of regaining their hunting grounds from\\nthe Ivong Knives. The British were not less disap-\\npointed they had to bear the expense of the war\\nthey had lost the confidence of the Indians, and the\\nwestern bulwark of American freedom was as strong as\\never.\\nThe people of Boonesborough had reason to rejoice.\\nAll but six, two killed and four wounded, had escaped\\nthe fire of the enemy, which had been so heavy that\\nafter the siege they picked up one hundred and twenty-\\nfive pounds of bullets around the walls. By their suc-\\ncess they encouraged immigration and discouraged the\\nIndians. In short, they had saved Kentucky. And\\nDaniel Boone was the hero of the day.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "DARK DAYS. 55\\nXIII. \u00e2\u0080\u0094Dark Days.\\nEverybody was now talking about Boone s courage\\nand skill, and he was rewarded by being given the rank\\nof major. But pioneer life was full of struggles and the\\nglory of victory was soon lost sight of in the little\\nbattles and victories of daily life. Boone went to Caro-\\nlina for his wife and children. He was given a cordial\\nwelcome and stayed there a short time. His safe return\\nwith reports of success influenced many families to emi-\\ngrate to the west.\\nBoone succeeded in reaching Boonesborough again,\\nbut said afterwards that his troubles on that journey\\nwould fill a book. It was at that time that he was\\nrobbed of his own fortune, and worse, of money entrusted\\nto him by others, for the purpose of buying land. Some\\npeople accused him of dishonesty, but not those who\\nknew him. This is what one of the men whose money\\nhe lost wrote:\\nI have known Boone in times of old, when poverty\\nand distress held him fast by the hand; and in these\\nwretched circumstances I have ever found him of a\\nnoble and generous soul, despising everything mean;\\nand therefore I will freely grant him a discharge for\\nwhatever sums of mine he might have possessed at that\\ntime.\\nDuring Boone s absence serious danger had threatened\\nthe settlement. The British had organized an army of", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "56 DANIEL BOONE.\\nsavages and invaded Kentucky with cannon. The\\nfrontiersmen knew that the sheltering walls that had\\nsaved them so often from Indian violence could not\\nstand before the fire of cannon. Two stations were\\ntaken, but the difficulty of moving artillery over the\\nrough ground caused the party to give up the undertak-\\ning before Boonesborough was reached.\\nIn the autumn of 1780 Boone and his brother went on\\nan expedition to Blue Licks. On their way home they\\nfell into an Indian ambuscade. His brother was killed\\nand it was only by great exertion that Daniel Boone\\nescaped.\\nHe was fleet of foot and cunning as an Indian, but he\\ncould not throw the pursuers off his trail. He discov-\\nered that they were led in the chase by a dog. He\\nknew that he could not deceive the creature s instinct,\\nand so he waited until it came near him and shot it.\\nWithout its guidance the Indians were soon outwitted\\nby the hunter.\\nHe made the rest of his journey home without ad-\\nventure, but with a heavy heart. The brother who\\nhad been his devoted companion through years of dan-\\nger and hardship had been cruelly killed, and he missed\\nhim sadly.\\nThe winter that followed was a bitter one. The\\nground was covered with snow from November till Feb-\\nruary, and the cold was so intense that cattle and even\\nwild beasts froze to death. To add to the suffering of", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "DARK DAYS. 57\\nthe settlers there was a corn-famine, for much of the\\ncorn had been destroyed by the Indians. Buffalo meat\\nwas their chief food.\\nIn spite of so many hardships the settlements\\ngrew and increased. The Indians became desper-\\nate and rallied to make a last attempt to crush the\\nintruders.\\nIn the summer of 1782 they invaded Kentucky under\\nthe leadership of two white men, who lived with the\\nIndians and helped them in their attacks upon settle-\\nments. They assailed Bryant s Station first. But the\\nlittle garrison offered a stout resistance and they were\\nobliged to withdraw. The militia were summoned to\\npursue them. Then came a day terrible for the pioneers\\nof Kentucky a day not to be named among them with-\\nout a thrill of horror a day that filled the stout heart of\\nDaniel Boone with bitterness and grief\\nColonel Boone (he had been made Lieutenant-Colonel)\\nand his men, most of them veterans in Indian warfare,\\nwere among the first to answer the call for aid. With\\nthe tried soldiers of his troop was a youth about to\\nengage in his first battle. This was Israel Boone, the\\nson of Daniel.\\nThe company that met at Bryant s Station was a good\\none for any but an enemy to look at. Those men\\nhad such rugged frames, such keen, intelligent faces,\\nand such an air of self-confidence, Their leaders were\\nmen distinguished for deeds of valor backwoods", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 DANIEL BOONE.\\nheroes, whose names were household words and whose\\nadventures were fireside stories in every settlement.\\nBut there was none among them so well fitted to be\\nguide and commander as Daniel Boone. None knew\\nthe ground so well. None knew the foe so well. None\\nhad such a glorious record as he. But the command\\nwas given to an older officer.\\nThere was some disagreement as to whether they\\nshould advance at once or wait for Colonel Logan with\\nhis men. Most were in favor of immediate pursuit.\\nBoone advised delay. He called attention to the fact\\nthat the Indians had made no effort to conceal their\\nroute, had even marked the trees with their tomahawks\\nas if to invite pursuit. He noticed, too, that the camp-\\nfires were few, and inferred that the Indians were trying\\nto hide their strength. His warning was not listened to\\nand he was accused of cowardice.\\nThe troops advanced- without seeing anything of the\\nenemy until they reached the Licking River at Lower\\nBlue Licks. Here the vanguard saw a few Indians on\\nthe other side of the river. Before crossing the stream\\na council of officers was held. Boone again advised\\ncaution. He predicted that they would find about four\\nor five hundred Indians in ambush in the ravines\\nalong the ridge on the other side. If they insisted on\\ncontinuing he proposed a plan by which they might\\nhope for victory.\\nThe discussion was interrupted. A rash young", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "DARK DAYS. 59\\nofficer raised a warwhoop and with the shout, Those\\nwho are not cowards follow me; I will show them where\\nthe Indians are, plunged into the river. He was\\neagerly followed by many.\\nBoone paused a moment, and his men stood firm\\nwaiting for his command. He believed those men were\\nrushing to their death. But he could not stand back\\nand let them perish without another effort to save\\nthem. He ordered his men forward. At Boone s\\nentreaty there was another halt across the river, and\\nscouts were sent out to examine the ravines. They\\nreported no Indians. And the Kentuckians again went\\nforward.\\nAs they neared the ridge the long grass in the\\nravines suddenly became alive with armed savages.\\nA deadly fire was poured upon the troops from both\\nsides. Many fell, dead or wounded. The others\\nreturned fire, but in vain. To face those terrible\\nvolleys meant death. A retreat was ordered. It\\nbecame a flight. The Indians were upon the terror-\\nstricken men, brandishing their tomahawks and mad for\\nblood.\\nBoone held his men together as long as there was\\nhope of united action. Then all became disorder. It\\nwas a bitter thing for him to see those young men, the\\nflower of the settlement, dead upon the bare earth, but\\nwhen his son Israel was shot the father forgot others.\\nHe took his dying boy in his arms and with the strength", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "6o DANIEL BOONE.\\nof love and despair strode through the flying bullets\\nunhurt.\\nMany a brave deed was done that day. One man who\\nhad been called coward proved himself valiant. He\\nwas making his escape on a fine horse when the fate of\\nthe men trying to cross the river appealed to him. He\\ncalled to his comrades with the air of a commander:\\nHalt! Fire upon the Indians and protect our men.\\nThey obeyed and the pursuit was checked. Another\\nbrave fellow saw an old, lame officer unmounted. He\\ngave him his own horse and took his chance of escape\\non foot. The fugitives were pursued for twenty miles,\\nbut most of those who got across the river in safety\\nescaped.\\nAbout sixty of the Kentuckians fell that day and as\\nmany Indians. The grief throughout the settlements\\nwas bitter and their revenge was terrible.\\nA thousand frontiersmen commanded by George Rog-\\ners Clark, the famous hero of the Northwest, were soon\\nmarching into the Indian country. With them went\\nDaniel Boone, in whose advice everybody placed the\\ngreatest confidence.\\nThe Kentuckians crossed the Ohio River, and marched\\nrapidly upon the Indian towns on the Miami River.\\nThe red men were taken by surprise while celebrating\\nthe victory which they had gained at Blue lyicks.\\nClark s army was within two miles of their principal\\ntown when they first learned of its approach. They", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "OLD AGE. 6l\\nfled in the greatest haste, and made no attempt to defend\\ntheir homes.\\nThe frontiersmen burned all the Indian towns on the\\nMiami, destroyed the crops, and killed every Indian that\\ncame in their way. The red men had never been so\\nseverely punished, and they were greatly disheartened.\\nThey learned, said Boone, that it was useless for\\nthem to keep on fighting with the whites.\\nAfter this, the Indians made but little serious trouble\\nin Kentucky. The settlers now felt themselves secure,\\nand they could give more attention to their clearings\\nand farms.\\nBut a few red men still lurked in the woods, or came\\nacross the Ohio River, intent upon mischief. And\\nit was not until some years later that life was entirely\\nsafe throughout the Kentucky settlements.\\nXIV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Old Age.\\nPeace was declared between England and America\\nand the Indians were no longer incited by the British\\nto attack the settlers. The harsh punishment they had\\nreceived for their last expedition had its effect too, and\\nthe Red Men gave up trying to conquer the Long\\nKnives. Kentucky was dotted with cabins and block-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "62 DANIEL BOONE,\\nhouses. The day of Indian wars had passed. Bnt the\\nsavages still troubled lonely farmers. They were ever\\non the watch to attack the defenseless or kidnap\\nchildren.\\nDaniel Boone built a neat log-house on a fine large\\nfarm, where he lived surrounded by his family and\\nfriends. He was a marked man and the Indians would\\nhave been glad at any time to capture him.\\nOne day he was in his barn loft, examining his\\ntobacco, which had been thrown across the rafters to\\ndry. Hearing a noise, he looked down and saw four\\nwell-armed Indians standing below him.\\nNow, Boone, cried the leader, we ve got you.\\nYou no get away any more. We take you off to Chilli-\\ncothe this time. You no cheat us any more.\\nBoone saw their loaded guns pointed at him, and knew\\nthat resistance would be useless. But he recognized the\\nmen as old acquaintances belonging to the same party\\nthat had captured him years before when making salt at\\nBlue Licks. So he said pleasantly, Ah, my friends,\\nhow glad I am to see you! Just wait till I have turned\\nthe rest of this tobacco, and then I ll come down and\\nshake hands with you.\\nThe red men wanted him to come down at once; but\\nwhen he told them he would go quietly with them, they\\nconsented to let him finish his work.\\nBoone, while busy tossing his tobacco about, chatted\\npleasantly with the four savages, and recalled the old", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "OLD AGE. 63\\ntimes when he had competed with them in hunting and\\nin shooting at a mark. They became so deeply inter-\\nested in what he was saying that they forgot themselves\\nand put their guns down upon the ground.\\nSuddenly Boone threw a quantity of the dry tobacco,\\nfull of dust, down into their upturned faces. At the\\nsame moment he jumped upon them with as much of\\nthe tobacco as he could carry in his arms, filling their\\neyes and mouths with the choking, blinding dust.\\nThen, before they could recover themselves, he ran as\\nfast as he could towards his cabin.\\nHe had gone but a little distance when he looked\\naround to see what the Indians were doing. To his\\ngreat amusement he saw them groping around as\\nthough blinded, reaching out their hands to find their\\nrifles, and feeling their way out of the dense cloud of\\ntobacco dust. He could not avoid a taunting laugh,\\nwhile the Indians cursed themselves as fools and called\\nafter him in no pleasant manner. But he was soon safe\\nin his cabin, and the four savages were obliged to return\\nsadly to their people without the prisoner whom they\\nhad hoped to bring.\\nAlthough shrewd in his dealings with Indians, Daniel\\nBoone was simple and straightforward in his dealings\\nwith men of his own race and he expected the same\\ntreatment from them. He was therefore surprised and\\nindignant to find that because he had neglected some\\nlegal formality the land that he had discovered, explored,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64 DANIEL BOONE.\\nwrested from the Indians, cleared and cultivated, be-\\nlonged, not to liim, but to the man who had signed the\\nproper papers.\\nHe loved Kentucky. The soil, the trees, the rocks,\\nthe rivers, were dear to him. Here he had spent\\nthe most eventful years of his life and known his\\ndeepest sorrows and keenest joys. He was proud\\nof it.\\nIts settlement was in a large measure his work. But\\nhe was homeless in the land where he had founded\\nhomes for others.\\nHe made a brief visit to his birthplace in Pennsyl-\\nvania, then went to Virginia, where he found a lonely\\nspot near Point Pleasant on the Great Kanawha in the\\ncenter of a rich game district. There he lived for five\\nyears, finding quiet enjoyment in the wild woods with\\nhis gun and his dogs. Then there came to him glowing\\nreports from the land beyond the Mississippi. He had\\na brother and son there, and their descriptions of life in\\nthat region made him think of early days in Ken-\\ntucky. He determined to join them. So at sixty years\\nof age, the great pioneer, accompanied by his faithful\\nwife, started west again, away from civilization into\\nthe wilderness.\\nThis was a fortunate move. His fame had gone\\nbefore him and he received a warm welcome. The\\nSpanish governor saw what an influence the coming of\\nsuch a man as Boone would have on the settlement of", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "OLD AGE. 65\\nthe territory and was glad to honor him. He made\\nhim commander of the Femme Osage District in what\\nis now the state of Missouri, and presented him with\\neight thousand five hundred acres of laud.\\nHe worked hard at trapping and hunting and when\\nhe had saved some money returned to Kentucky. The\\ngrowth of civilization there seemed almost magical to\\nthe man who could remember the winter when he was\\nthe only white inhabitant of the vast territory. But\\ncuriosity had not brought the pioneer to Kentucky.\\nHe had come to return the money he had lost by that\\nunfortunate robbery, and so relieve his mind from a\\nburden that had troubled him for more than fifteen\\nyears. He hunted up every man to whom he was\\nindebted, and having paid every dollar he owed, returned\\nto Missouri with a much lighter heart and a much\\nlighter pocket-book.\\nHe was well pleased with his new home. Its great\\nforests and simple people suited him. Here he lived\\nover the delights of his old Kentucky life without suf-\\nfering its hardships.\\nAt the age of seventy-five, and until his eyesight\\nfailed, he was as great a hunter as in his younger days.\\nSometimes he would spend days and weeks in the woods,\\nfar from any settlement, and exposed to all sorts of\\ndanger.\\nThere were still many Indians in that part of the\\ncountry, and some of them were always making trouble", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "66 DANIEL BOONE.\\nfor the white settlers. But Boone understood them so\\nwell, and was so shrewd in his dealings with them, that\\nthey were never able to harm him.\\nWhen in the woods, however, he was obliged to be\\nvery watchful. He knew how to place his beaver traps\\nwhere the Indians could not find them; he knew how to\\nconceal his own trail so that they could not follow it;\\neven the little hut, in which he lived when out hunting,\\nwas so well hidden in some leafy thicket that no one\\ncould guess where to look for it.\\nIn the trapping of beavers, Boone took the greatest\\ndelight. Paddling alone in his light canoe, he explored\\nthe creeks and streamlets in his neighborhood, and even\\nthe great Missouri itself, setting his traps and gathering\\na rich harvest of furs.\\nAt one time, with a little negro boy twelve\\nyears old, he took pack-horses and made a long jour-\\nney through the woods to the country on the Osage\\nRiver. There he built a winter camp, intending to\\nhunt and trap until he had skins enough to load his\\nhorses.\\nHe had hardly laid in his supplies for the winter,\\nbefore he was taken very sick. For weeks he lay in the\\nlittle hut with no one to care for him but the little\\nnegro boy. Tom, he said, if I die you must bury\\nme under the great oak on the top of that hill. Then\\nyou must catch the horses, tie the blankets and skins\\non their backs, and take them home. Be sure to take", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "OLD AGE. 67\\nmy rifle with you, too; and tell all the folks at home\\nthat I remembered them to the last.\\nBut toward spring the old man rallied and soon grew\\nstrong again; and on the first fine day he broke up\\ncamp, mounted one of his horses, and returned home;\\nbut he did not carry many beaver skins with him that\\ntime.\\nSo long as the Spanish and the French had control of\\nthe Missouri country, Boone was safe in the possession\\nof his lands. But when the territory came into the\\nhands of the United States, the government refused to\\nrecognize his claim.\\nIn the meantime Kentucky had become a state, and\\nin his distress Boone appealed to its legislature for help.\\nGlad to serve the founder of the state, the legislature had\\nthe matter presented to Congress. In consideration for\\nhis services to the country Congress granted Colonel\\nBoone eight hundred and fifty acres of land.\\nIn December, 181 3, Boone received word of this\\ngift, but the enjoyment of the good news was blighted\\nby the death of his wife. Boone chose a beautiful spot\\noverlooking the river for her grave and expressed a\\nwish to be buried beside her.\\nBoone was now a silvery-haired old man. His eyes\\nwere too dim to hunt and he spent the remainder of\\nhis life in peace and content with his sons and daugh-\\nters. You may be sure he was a most delightful grand-\\nfather and always had a story to tell the boys.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "68\\nDANIEL BOONE.\\nHe died, in 1820, at the aj;c of eighty-five, sniTouiided\\nby relatives and loving friends, and was bnried beside\\nhis wife. Bnt twenty-five years later the remains of\\nboth were removed to the cemetery of Frankfort, Ken-\\ntnck)-, with groat onip and ceremony. So the noble\\npioneer is at rest in the land he loved.\\nBOONK S MONUMKNT, KRAN KrOKT, KY.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THIi IMONEliRS. 69\\nTill I lONlClCRS.\\nHero once Hooiio trod\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the hardy pioiiocr\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe only white inau in the wilderness;\\nOh! how he loved alone to hunt the deer,\\nAlone at eve his simple meal to dress;\\nNo murk upon the tree, nor print, nor traek.\\nTo lead liim forward, or to guide him baek;\\nHe roved the forest, king hy main atul might,\\nAnd looked up to the sky and shaped his course aright.\\nThe mountain there, that lifts its bald, high hea l\\nAbove the forest was, pereliance, his throne;\\nThere has he stood and marked the woods outspread\\nLike a great kingdom that was all his own.\\nIn hunting-shirt and moccasins arrayed,\\nWith bearskin cap, and pouch, and needful blade.\\nHow carelessly he leaned njion his gun,\\nThat scepter of the wild that had so often won!\\nThose western jjioneers an impulse felt.\\nWhich their less hardy sons scarce couiprelund;\\nAlone, in Nature s wildest scenes they dwelt.\\nWhere crag and precipice and torreiit l)lend,\\nAnd stretchetl around the wilderness, as rude\\nAs the red rovers of its solitude.\\nWho watched their coming with a hate profouiul,\\nAnd fought with deadly strife t ov every inch of giouud\\nTo shun a greater ill sought they the wild?\\nNo; they left happier lauds behind them far.\\nAnd brought the nursing mother and her child\\nTo share the dangers of the border war.\\nThe log-built cabin from the Indian barred.\\nTheir little boy, perchance, kept watch and ward,\\nWhile father plowed with rifle at his back.\\nOr sought the glutted foe through many a devious track.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70 DANIEL BOONE.\\nHow cautiously yet fearlessly, that boy\\nWould search the forest for the wild beast s lair,\\nAnd lift his rifle with a hurried joy,\\nIf chauce he spied the Indian lurking there\\nAnd should they bear him prisoner from the fight.\\nWhile they are sleeping in the dead midnight\\nHe slips- the thongs that bind him to the tree,\\nAnd leaving death with them, bounds home right happily.\\nBefore the mother, bursting through the door,\\nThe red man rushes where her infants rest;\\nOh, God he hurls them on the cabin floor,\\nAnd she, down kneeling, clasps them to her breast.\\nHow he exults and revels in her woe.\\nAnd lifts the weapon, yet delays the blow\\nHa that report behold, he reels, he dies\\nAnd quickly to her arms the husband, father, flies.\\nIn the long winter eve, their cabin fast,\\nThe big logs blazing in the chimney wide.\\nThey d hear the Indian howling, or the blast,\\nAnd deem themselves in castellated pride.\\nThen would the fearless forester disclose\\nMost strange adventures with his sylvan foes,\\nOf how his arts did over theirs prevail,\\nAnd how he followed far upon their bloody trail.\\nAnd it was happiness, they said, to stand,\\nWhen summer smiled upon them in the wood,\\nAnd see the little clearing there expand,\\nAnd be the masters of the solitude.\\nDanger was but excitement; and when came\\nThe tide of emigration, life grew tame;\\nThen would they seek some unknown wild anew,\\nAnd soon above the trees, the smoke was curling blue.\\nF. W. Thomas.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK\\nBy Katherine Beebe", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "GEORGE ROGERS CLARK\\nTHE HERO OF THE NORTHWEST\\nI. Boyhood and Youth.\\nGeorge Rogers Clark was born in Virginia. The\\nstate which claims George Washington, Thomas Jeffer-\\nson and Patrick Henry is proud to call him her son.\\nHis ancestors were Scotch and English. They settled\\nin Virginia at an early day, near Charlottesville, which\\nis not far from Monticello, the home and burial place of\\nThomas Jefferson.\\nJefferson was so much older than Clark that they did\\nnot see much of each other as boys, although they lived\\nso near together. After they were men they became\\ngood friends.\\nThere were few schools in Virginia when George\\nClark was a boy, and he was not able to get much of\\nan education. One of his schoolmates was James\\nMadison, who afterwards became president of the United\\nvStates. George s favorite studies were mathematics and\\nsurveying.\\nWhen Clark was nineteen years old he joined an expe-\\n73", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ndition that was going to the Ohio valley. He went as\\na surveyor, and intended to take up some land, and set-\\ntle in the West. The party, traveling on horseback and\\nin canoes, were obliged to take great care not to be dis-\\ncovered by the Indians.\\nClark found his land near the place where the city of\\nWheeling, West Virginia, now stands. He built a cabin,\\nand lived there for some time, hunting, fishing, im-\\nproving his land, and earning money by surveying.\\nHe wrote to his parents that he liked this rough\\npioneer life very much. In 1773 he went with a\\nparty of Virginians farther down the river, towards\\nKentucky.\\nTwo years before the Declaration of Independence was\\nsigned there was a short, but hard-fought, war in the\\nOhio valley. Some friendly Shawnee Indians, and the\\nfamily of a chief named Logan, were killed by white\\nmen. This caused all the border Indians to take\\nup the hatchet. Houses were burned, cattle and\\ncrops destroyed, men, women, and children killed, and\\nmany scalps taken. The Indians were finally defeated\\nin battle and forced to make peace.\\nThis trouble has been called Dunmore s War,\\nbecause it was thought that Lord Dunmore, the royal\\ngovernor of Virginia, was at the bottom of it. It was\\nbelieved that the white men who killed the friendly\\nIndians were acting under his orders. In this war\\nyoung George Rogers Clark took a part.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "KENTUCKI. 75\\nII. KENTUCKI.\\nIn i2^2j1 many settlers were emigrating to what is now\\nthe state of Kentucky. Among them were some of\\nGeorge Clark s friends. He decided to go with them,\\nand do as he had done before, make his way by survey-\\ning, and take up land for a home.\\nHe wrote back to Virginia that Kentucky was a\\nbeautiful country, and that he was sure his father would\\njoin him if he could only see how rich the land was.\\nSeveral years later his father and mother made their\\nhome at Mulberry Hill, near the place where the city of\\nLouisville now stands.\\nClark went from one part of the new country to the\\nother, often leading the backwoodsmen who served as\\nIndian fighters. He soon became prominent among the\\nfrontiersmen. He seemed to forget that he had come to\\nthe new country to take up land and make money by\\nsurveying, for he found so much to do for the struggling\\nsettlements that he had no time to think of himself.\\nThe Indians were on the warpath most of the time,\\nand there was but little powder among the settlers.\\nKentucky was so far away from Virginia that it scarcely\\nseemed to be a part of it. For these reasons Clark\\ndetermined to find out whether the mother state would\\nprotect her border settlements, or whether the pioneers\\nwould have to form a new state and take care of them-\\nselves. A meeting was held in Harrodsburg in which", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "76 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nthe people chose George Clark and John Jones to go to\\nVirginia for them. They were to find out what could\\nbe done for the protection of the settlements.\\nClark and Jones set out alone, traveling overland\\ninstead of by the river. A long and dangerous journey\\nwas before them. The ground was wet and muddy\\nthere were hills, mountains, and swollen streams to be\\ncrossed there were signs of hostile Indians every-\\nwhere.\\nThey had not gone far before they lost one of their\\nhorses, and all the baggage had to be placed on the other.\\nThe feet of both men were often wet for days together,\\nand they dared not make a fire for fear of being discovered\\nby Indians. The soles of their feet became blistered, so\\nmuch so that Clark afterwards said that he traveled in\\nmore torment than he had ever before experienced.\\nAs the two men approached Cumberland they hoped\\nto obtain relief, but on reaching the place they found it\\nburned and deserted. Painfully they pushed on towards\\nthe next settlement, Martin s Fort, only to find that it,\\ntoo, had been abandoned.\\nThe next settlement was sixty miles away. They\\ncould not travel any longer, for they now had what\\nhunters call scald feet there was nothing to be done\\nbut stay where they were till help should come.\\nThey decided to fortify themselves in the strongest of\\nthe deserted cabins, burn the others, so that Indians\\ncould not hide in or behind them, and cure their feet", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "KENTUCKI. 77\\nwith the oil and ooze of oak bark. A few hogs had\\nbeen left behind when the settlers of Martin s Fort had\\nfled, and our adventurers caught and killed some of\\nthem. The door of the cabin they chose was found to\\nbe fastened. Clark climbed to the roof, knocked oflf\\npart of the chimney, and dropped down inside. He\\nopened the door, and both men set to work, preparing\\nfor defense.\\nThe meat was brought in a barrel was filled with\\nwater; rifles and pistols were laid out on a table. In case\\nof attack Jones was to load and Clark was to fire. Wood\\nand corn were added to their stores, loopholes cut in the\\nwalls, and doors and windows barred.\\nThis work occupied them till evening. As soon as\\nthe wind changed they meant to burn the other build-\\nings, and were just about to do so when they heard a\\nhorse bell. They at once prepared themselves for\\nIndians, but, to their great joy, soon discovered that the\\nhorse belonged to white men, who had come back to\\nMartin s Fort for some things that had been hidden and\\nleft behind.\\nThese white men, when they saw smoke coming from\\nthe chimney of the cabin, had made ready to fight\\nIndians. They were as glad as Clark and Jones were to\\nmeet white men instead of red.\\nWith these friendly helpers the travelers crossed the\\nmountains, but found they were too late to meet the\\nVirginia Assembly that spring. They made their plans", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "78\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nto wait for the autumn meeting for only the Assembly\\nhad the power to grant the Kentuckians the help and\\nprotection they needed.\\nJones joined the troops then being raised to fight the\\nCherokee Indians. Clark went to Williamsburg to see\\nwhat he could do about getting some powder. On this\\nerrand he went to see Governor Patrick Henry, who was\\nin favor of doing all that was possible to assist the fron-\\ntiersmen. Clark, nevertheless, had a great deal of trouble\\ngetting the powder they so sorely needed. He wrote to\\nthose in authority that if the Kentucky\\ncountry belonged to Virginia it was to\\nher interest to protect it that if it was\\nnot worth protecting, it was not worth\\nclaiming that if Virginia did not\\nsend relief the settlers must seek help\\nelsewhere, or form an independent\\nstate.\\nAfter much anxiety and long delay\\nClark received an order for five hundred pounds of\\npowder. He at once wrote to Kentucky for men to\\ntake it down the Ohio River. This letter was lost,\\nas letters often were in those days, for the messenger\\nwas either killed or captured by the Indians.\\nIn the autumn, when the Assembly met, Clark and\\nJones presented the claims of the Kentucky settlements.\\nAfter considerable difficulty and disappointment they\\nhad the satisfaction of knowing that their chosen home\\nPATRICK HENRY.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "KENTUCKI.\\n79\\nwas in the County of Kentucki, and under the pro-\\ntection of Virginia.\\nHearing nothing from home, they decided that they\\nmust take the powder down the river themselves. It\\nwas late in the fall before they were able to start; but,\\nlate or not, they felt that it ought to reach Kentucky\\nas soon as possible, for they knew that the Indians\\nwould be again on the warpath as soon as winter was\\nover.\\nWith seven rnen they set out on their journey down\\nthe Ohio. They were soon discovered and pursued by\\ntheir savage foes, and were finally obliged to hide the\\npowder in four or five places along the river bank.\\nThey ran the boat some miles farther down stream, set\\nit adrift, and then started across the country towards\\nHarrodsburg, where Clark intended to get a larger force\\nof men to go back for the powder. On the way he met\\nfour explorers, who told him that his friend John Todd,\\nwith a number of men, was in the vicinity. This\\ndecided Clark to push on to Harrodsburg with two men,\\nleaving Jones and the others to await the party he ex-\\npected to send.\\nSoon after Clark had gone Todd, with ten men, met\\nJones and his little band. The two parties concluded\\nnot to wait for the Harrodsburg men, but to go after the\\npowder themselves. They had not gone far before they\\nmet a large body of Indians. A short and fierce battle\\nwas fought, which went hard with the white men.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "8o GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nJones and several others were killed, and the rest were\\ntaken prisoners; but these unfortunate men did not let\\nthe Indians know where the powder was hidden. A\\nlittle later the men sent by Clark brought it safely to the\\nsettlements.\\nIII. The Conquest of Illinois.\\nAbout this time, a large number of Indians appeared\\nsuddenly near Harrodsburg. They shot at some boys\\nwho were playing in the woods, and captured one of\\nthem. The others made their escape and gave the\\nalarm.\\nA party of men at once set out in pursuit, but they did\\nnot find the Indians. This was fortunate for the settlers,\\nfor the savages so far outnumbered the white men that\\nthe latter would certainly have been defeated, and in\\nthose troublous times the loss of even one man was a\\nserious thing.\\nPart of the town had been deserted as soon as the news\\nwas brought in by the boys. Men, women, and children\\nleft their homes to take refuge in the fort. It was well\\nthey did so in time, for, in the early morning, the\\nIndians again appeared and set fire to the empty houses.\\nAgain the brave pioneers set out to attack their foes, but\\nthey were soon obliged to retreat.\\nThis was the opening of another Indian war. Many\\nmen, women, and children were killed; prisoners were", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "THE CONQUEST OF ILLINOIS. 8l\\ntaken and tortured; homes were burned, and cattle and\\ncrops destroyed on every side. It seemed for a time as\\nif Kentucky must become again the Indian hunting\\nground which it had been before the sturdy backwoods-\\nmen determined to make it their home.\\nVirginia s new county was indeed in a sad plight. It\\nwas hundreds of miles from the mother state, and over-\\nrun with savages. The settlers were forced to spend\\nmost of the time defending the forts, tending the\\nwounded, and burying the dead. They could raise no\\ncrops, and so had to depend almost entirely on the hunt-\\ners for food. These men were so often killed or cap-\\ntured by the Indians that it was only by taking the\\nutmost care that they were able to do their work. They\\nwere obliged to set out before daylight, that they might\\nnot be seen by their watchful foes, and to remain away\\nuntil dark for the same reason.\\nEngland and America being at war, the British at\\nDetroit were urging the Indians to attack the frontier\\nsettlements. Agents were sent among the tribes with\\npromises and presents. Scalps of American men,\\nwomen, and children were bought and paid for. Bitter\\nindeed was the feeling in Kentucky against the English\\nofhcers who so abused their power, and many were the\\nbackwoodsmen who longed for revenge. Especially\\nwas this true of those whose wives, children, or friends\\nhad been killed or captured.\\nThe situation grrew worse as the season advanced.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "82 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nClark began to fear that the Kentiickians would have to\\nsurrender entirely and be carried away to Detroit, to\\nbecome the prisoners of the British. A ray of hope\\narrived with Captain John Bowman, who was sent from\\nVirginia with a company of men. Clark nevertheless\\nknew that he himself must go to war seriously if his\\ncountry was to be saved. The people were looking to\\nhim for help, and he therefore decided to go to Virginia\\nand tell their sad story there.\\nHe declared that unless something was done at once,\\nKentucky would be lost that if that came to pass, not\\nonly would there be no more supplies of food and furs\\nsent from the west, but Virginia would have to send\\nextra troops to guard her borders. This work Ken-\\ntucky was now doing as best she could.\\nClark knew that the British commanders of the forts\\nin Illinois and at Detroit were inciting the Indians against\\nthe Americans. He wished to march to these posts, and,\\nby capturing them, put an end to English influence\\namong the Indian tribes. He had already sent spies\\ninto the Illinois country, and had learned from them the\\ncondition of the fort at Kaskaskia, and of the French\\ntowns near by. He had been informed that the British\\nwere not expecting an attack, and that they were\\ninfluencing the French people against the Americans.\\nThe French had always had great influence with the\\nIndians, hence Clark hoped that if he took the Illinois\\ntowns he would make friends of them, and that they, in", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "THE CONQUEST OF ILLINOIS. 83\\ntheir turn, would help him to put an end to the horrible\\nborder warfare then going on.\\nAfter explaining all these things, Clark asked Gov-\\nernor Henry for troops, that he might carry out his\\nplan. The governor gave him permission to raise the\\ncompanies he needed, and declared himself much pleased\\nwith Clark s idea.\\nColonel Clark soon found that he had set himself a\\nhard task. It was very difficult to find men who were\\nnot needed at home or had not already enlisted in their\\ncountry s service. He managed to secure a promise\\nfrom the government that three hundred acres of land\\nin the conquered territory should be given to each man\\nwho helped to win it. This promise, which was after-\\nwards fulfilled, was of great assistance to him, and he\\nfinally succeeded in recruiting a number of men.\\nThe plan of capturing the Illinois towns was, for a\\ntime, kept secret. The men supposed that they were\\nmerely going to protect the Kentucky border.\\nWhen Clark started down the Ohio River he had about\\none hundred and seventy-five men, instead of the five\\nhundred he had hoped to have. The first stopping\\nplace was Corn Island, opposite the place where Louis-\\nville now stands, which was then called the Falls of the\\nOhio. This island no longer exists it was gradually\\nswept away by the swift current of the river.\\nAt the time of Clark s landing it was about seventy\\nacres in extent. Some twenty families had come with", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK,\\nhim and his troops, and they decided to settle on the\\nisland. Clark divided the land among them, that each\\nman might have his own garden, and detailed a few of\\nhis soldiers for their protection.\\nThe time had now come to reveal to the men the true\\nobject of the expedition. Most of them were willing\\nand anxious to follow their brave leader. On the\\ntwenty-fourth of June, 1778, they left Corn Island for\\nKaskaskia.\\nAt the very moment of departure the sun was dark-\\nened by an eclipse, which must have greatly astonished\\nthem all. They regarded it as a good omen, however,\\nand set off with cheers and rejoicings. The boats were\\nrowed down the fiver, the rowers working in relays\\nday and night, to a point about three miles below the\\nmouth of the Tennessee, Near the place where Fort\\nMassac, an old French outpost, had once stood, the party\\nlanded.\\nBefore the landing took place, a canoe containing a\\nparty of hunters was stopped. Clark was glad to learn\\nfrom these men that they had just come from Kaskaskia.\\nThey told him that the fort there was in good condition\\nand well defended, but that no one thought the Ameri-\\ncans would really attack it. They were sure both fort\\naud town would be easily captured if taken by surprise.\\nThey said that if the apjDroach of the Americans was\\ndiscovered the French people of the town would take\\nsides with the English, for the English officers had told", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "THE CONQUEST OF ILLINOIS.\\n85\\nthe townsfolk such terrible stories about the Americau\\nbackwoodsmen that they were much afraid of them.\\nThe hunters offered to join Clark s forces, and one of\\nthem said he would act as guide from the river to Kas-\\nkaskia. This offer was thankfully accepted; the land-\\ning was made;\\nthe boats were\\nhidden, and the\\ndered forward,\\nof the march\\nswampy land;\\nmen were or-\\nThe first part\\nwas through\\nthe rest of the\\nway was over the open prairie. By looking at the map,\\nyou can see the course of the march from Fort Massac.\\nOn the third day the guide appeared to be confused,\\nand said he had lost his way. This immediately aroused\\nthe suspicions of both Colonel Clark and his men.\\nThey began to fear that they were being led into a trap", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "86 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nand that they might be betrayed into the hands of the\\nenemy. Clark said it was very strange that a man who\\nknew his way perfectly three days before should now be\\nin doubt of it. He did not think it possible for any one\\nto go from Kaskaskia to the river without learning the\\nroute well.\\nThe guide seemed very uncomfortable, and the\\nsoldiers grew more and more angry. He was finally\\ntold that unless he found the trail he would be shot.\\nHe begged to be allowed to go to a certain place a little\\ndistance away, from which he was sure he could find out\\nwhere they were. Some of Clark s men were sent with\\nhim, and he soon proved his words true. He dis-\\ncovered the landmarks he had hoped to find, and was\\nonce more sure of his way. He had really been lost\\nand bewildered, and the suspicions against him were\\nunfounded.\\nOn the evening of July fourth the Americans reached\\nKaskaskia. They halted about three quarters of a mile\\nfrom town, then cautiously approached a house on the\\nriver bank. The French family living in it were taken\\nprisoners, and boats were secured in which the troops\\ncrossed to the other side after dark. Colonel Clark,\\nwith part of his men, went to the fort; the rest were\\nsent to take possession of the town.\\nThere was a dance at the fort that night, at which\\nmost of the British officers and many of the towns-\\npeople were present. The American soldiers placed", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "THE CONQUEST OF ILLINOIS. 8/\\nthemselves on guard in silence, and in the middle of the\\ngayety Clark stepped just inside the door. He stood\\nthere, in his rough backwoodsman s dress, surveying\\nthe scene with a grim smile. No one noticed the\\nstranger at the door, until an Indian, who was sitting\\non the floor, chanced to look that way. He eyed Clark\\nclosely for a moment, and then sprang to his feet with\\na yell. Immediately there was great confusion and\\nalarm.\\nThere is no danger, said the American quietly.\\nGo on wath your fun. Only remember that you are\\nnow dancing under the flag of Virginia, and not that of\\nEngland.\\nIn a very short time the town was in the possession\\nof the Americans. The commander of the fort, Philip\\nRocheblave, was captured in his bed.\\nClark learned that many of the townspeople were\\ninclined to be friendly to the Americans, but that others\\nhad been told such terrible stories of their fierceness and\\ncruelty that they were greatly frightened to find them-\\nselves in their power. He decided to appear very severe\\nat first, in order to surprise the people more completely\\nby his kindness later on.\\nWhen the priest and several of the leading French\\ncitizens came to talk to Colonel Clark and his officers\\nthey must have thought them little better than savages.\\nMuch of their clothing had been left with the boats, and\\nwhat they had on had been badly torn by bushes and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "88 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nbriars on the inarch. Their faces were dirty, their hair\\nwas unkempt, and they were tired and worn for want of\\nfood and rest.\\nEach party looked at the other in silence for a time;\\nthen one of the Frenchmen spoke. He said he knew\\nthat the townspeople must be carried away from their\\nhomes as prisoners, and he begged that they might be\\nallowed to meet in the church to ^ake leave of each\\nother.\\nYou may do as you please about going to the\\nchurch, said Colonel Clark sternly, but let no one\\ndare attempt to escape from the town.\\nThe frightened citizens flocked to the church, aTid\\nmen were again sent to the American commander. They\\nhumbly thanked him for permitting them to meet\\ntogether; they begged that when the prisoners were\\ntaken away the families might not be separated; they\\nasked that the women and children be allowed to keep\\nsome food and clothing.\\nDo you think that you are dealing with Indians?\\nasked Colonel Clark abruptly. Do you think Amer-\\nicans war against women and children We came to\\nprevent suffering, not to cause it\\nHe then went on to explain that because the English\\ncommander was inciting the Indians to murder their\\nwives, children, and friends, the Americans had marched\\nagainst Kaskaskia; that all they wanted was to put an\\nend to Indian wars; that the king of France was now", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "COLONEL CLARK AND THE INDIANS. 89\\nthe friend of the colonies; that their church should not\\nbe interfered with; that no property should be destroyed\\nand no prisoners taken. He told the story of the\\ntrouble between England and America which had led to\\nthe war of the Revolution, and proved to them that what\\nthe English had been telling them of the Americans\\nwas untrue.\\nYou may go back to your homes in peace and\\nsafety, said he.\\nGreat was the joy of the Kaskaskians on hearing\\nthese words. They declared that they had been misled\\nand deceived; that they were glad to be friends v/ith the\\nAmericans, and that they would loyally serve them.\\nWhen affairs at Kaskaskia were well settled, Colonel\\nClark sent Captain Bowman, with a party of men, to the\\nneighboring town of Cahokia. This place, like Kas-\\nkaskia, was surprised and taken. The same story that\\nwas made known in one town was told in the other, and\\nwith the same result the French were glad to become\\nthe friends and allies of the Americans. The town of\\nPrairie du Rocher and the settlement at Fort Chartres\\nwere also taken with little trouble to the Americans.\\nIV. Colonel Clark and the Indians.\\nWhen the Indians in and about Kaskaskia realized\\nthat the Americans were in control they quickly disap-\\npeared. Colonel Clark was very anxious to gain an", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "90\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ninfluence over these Indians, and, with that end in view,\\nmanaged to get a report spread among them that more\\ntroops were expected to join those already in Illinois.\\nHe was wise enough\\nto send no direct mes-\\nsage to the savages.\\nHe wished them to\\nthink that he did not\\ncare where they were or\\nwhat they did.\\nThe town of Vin-\\ncennes, on the Wabash\\nRiver, was a larger and\\nmore important post\\nthan Kaskaskia. It was\\nnecessary to obtain pos-\\nsession of it, in order to\\ncomplete the conquest\\nof the Illinois country.\\nAmong the leading cit-\\nizens of Kaskaskia was\\nFather Gibault, the\\nCatholic priest, who\\nhad become the firm\\nfriend of Colonel Clark\\nand the American\\ncause. He assured Clark that the French of Vincennes\\nwould do as the people of Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Prairie\\nTHE FRENCH SETTLEMENTS ON THE\\nMISSISSIPPI.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "COLONEL CLARK AND THE INDIANS. 9I\\ndu Roclier, and Fort Chartres had done, if they only\\nknew the true state of affairs.\\nHe offered to go and tell them the real reason for the\\nquarrel between England and America, for he was sure\\nthey had been as much deceived and misled as the Kas-\\nkasians had been. He said that he would make known\\nthe fact that the French king was now the friend of\\nthe Americans, and that he would tell how Colonel Clark\\ntreated those whom he conquered. He believed that\\nwhen once these facts were known the flag of Virginia\\nwould be raised over Vincennes.\\nThis proved to be the case. Father Gibault, accom-\\npanied by Captain Helm and a small party of men,\\nsuccessfully performed his mission, yht people of Vin-\\ncennes declared themselves the friends of the Americans.\\nFort Sackville at that place was surrendered, and Cap-\\ntain Helm took command of it with one American sol-\\ndier and some Frenchmen as a garrison.\\nThe Indians around Vincennes were greatly surprised\\nwhen the English flag was hauled down and Virginia s\\ncolors hoisted in its place. The French told the Indians\\nthat their Father, the king of France, had joined forces\\nwith the L/Ong Knives, as the Americans were called\\nby their savage foes, and advised them to make peace,\\nlest they be destroyed. This the Indians heard on\\nevery side, and it made a deep impression on them.\\nOne of the most powerful chiefs was called Tobacco s\\nSon, and also The-Grand-Door-to-the-Wabash. Clark", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "gZ GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nwished to make friends with this chief, and sent him\\nhis compliments by Father Gibault. He also sent him\\na speech and a belt by Captain Helm. The chief had\\nsaid in reply that now, since he understood the situation,\\nhe would not only declare friendship with the Long\\nKnives himself, but he would advise the other Wabash\\nIndians to make peace at once. This was exactly what\\nClark wanted.\\nAs the news of these events spread, many Indians\\ncame to Cahokia to make treaties of peace. The\\nEnglish at Detroit became greatly alarmed, and kept\\ntheir agents busy among the Indian villages, making\\npresents and speeches. The French, however, worked\\namong the tribes in the interest of their new friends.\\nColonel Clark had long been of the opinion that it\\nwas a mistake to make friends with treacherous savages\\nby giving them presents. He felt that sirch a course\\nmade the Indians think the white men afraid of them.\\nHe made up his mind not to give those with whom he\\ntreated the least reason for believing that he feared\\nthem. Several chiefs asked him for a council, to which\\nhe consented. Indian councils were always conducted\\nwith much ceremony, and took a great deal of time.\\nClark made a point of being even more ceremonious\\nthan the Indians themselves, and, on this occasion, let\\none of them make the opening speech.\\nThe chief laid the blame of all the border warfare on\\nthe English, whose bad birds, as he called the agents,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "COLONEL CLARK AND THE INDIANS. 93\\nhad been flying among the tribes. At the end of the\\nspeech many Indians threw down the flags and war belts\\nsent them by the British, and stamped on them.\\nI will think over what you have said, said Colonel\\nClark, and tell you to-morrow whether the Long\\nKnives will forgive you or destroy you.\\nThe next day the chief of the Long Knives made his\\nspeech. Men and warriors, said he sternly, listen\\nto my words. I am a warrior, not a counselor. I hold\\nwar in my right hand and peace in my left. I am sent\\nby the Council of the Long Knives to take possession\\nof all the towns owned by the English, and to watch\\nthe red men. I will make bloody the paths of those\\nwho stop the way to the river. I will open such paths\\nfor those who are friends, that women and children may\\nwalk in them.\\nAt the close of the speech he offered a peace belt and\\na war belt.\\nTake whichever you please, said he. If you\\nchoose the war belt you may go back in safety to your\\nEnglish friends, and make ready to fight. If you\\nchoose the peace belt you shall be the friends of the\\nLong Knives and of the French. If you do not keep\\nfaith, when once you give your word, you shall be\\ndestroyed.\\nThe Indians were then dismissed to think over what\\nthe white chief had said.\\nThey came together again on the next day. Colonel", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nClark seated himself at a table with great dignity, his\\nofficers and the leading citizens of the town standing\\nnear by. The Indians solemnly kindled a fire. Three\\nchiefs approached Colonel Clark, one carrying a peace\\nbelt, one a peace pipe, and the other fire with which\\nto light it. Here Colonel Clark spoke.\\nYou ought to be thankful to the Great Spirit who\\nhas opened your eyes and hearts to the truth said he.\\nThe Long Knives do not speak like any other\\npeople, answered a chief. We believe you speak the\\ntruth, and that the English have deceived us. Some of\\nour old men told us this long ago. We will throw the\\ntomahawk into the river. We will also send news to\\nour friends of the good talk we have heard.\\nThe pipe of peace was then smoked by red men\\nand white, and a general handshaking followed.\\nMany councils similar to this one were held in\\nCahokia. Colonel Clark was occupied for weeks mak-\\ning and listening to speeches. One by one the tribes\\nmade peace until all in the neighborhood of the Illinois\\ntowns might fairly be counted friendly.\\nv.- ^Indian Treaties.\\nColonel Clark wished to secure peace with as many\\ntribes as possible, not only that the Indian war might\\nbe brought to an end, but also because he wished to", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "GEORGE ROGERS CLARK IN COUNCIL, WITH THE INDIANS.\\nFrom the painting in the Illinois State House.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "96 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nkeep the new country he had won from being- re-taken\\nby the English. He had such a small force, and the\\nIndians were so numerous, that he knew he would be in\\ngreat danger if they did not come over to the American\\nside. There were often hundreds of savages gathered\\ntogether in Cahokia, and Colonel Clark confessed, in a\\nletter, that he was frequently uneasy lest they should\\nsuddenly decide to unite against the conquerors of\\nIllinois. The Indians, however, were never allowed to\\ndiscover the least sign of anxiety. Colonel Clark con-\\ntinued to act as though he cared little whether they\\nchose peace or war, but he was nevertheless doing\\neverything in his power to bring about treaties of\\npeace.\\nHe interested himself in a chief called Black Bird, who\\nwas a leader among the Lake Michigan tribes. Black\\nBird had been in St. Louis when Clark took Kaskaskia\\nand the other Illinois towns. As soon as he heard the\\nnews he fled, fearing that the Long Knives would at\\nonce take vengeance on him. On the way north he\\nand his braves met a party of traders, to whom they\\ntold the story of Clark s conquest. The traders tried to\\npersuade the Indians to go back.\\nThe Long Knives will think you are afraid of\\nthem, they said.\\nMy family is sick, replied Black Bird; I will go\\nin the spring. I will write to the chief of the Long\\nKnives at Kaskaskia.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "INDIAN TREATIES. 97\\nBlack Bird did write, and Colonel Clark answered the\\nletter. He was most anxious to win over this chief,\\nwho had great influence among the lake Indians. He\\npaid one of his men two hundred dollars to visit Black\\nBird at St. Joseph. This man invited the chief to visit\\nClark at Cahokia. He accepted the invitation, and\\narrived with eight of his warriors. Seeing preparations\\nfor the usual Indian ceremonies, he at once sent word\\nto Clark that such forms would be unnecessary between\\nthem, as they would transact their business like white\\nmen. When he met Colonel Clark he tried to behave\\nlike a very polite gentleman, and had himself introduced\\nby one of the French citizens.\\nI have for some time wanted a council with some\\nchief of the Long Knives, said he. I have grown\\ndoubtful of the English, and there are some matters\\nwhich I should like to have explained.\\nHe then asked such intelligent questions that Clark\\nhad to tell him the whole history of the American\\ncolonies, from the time of Columbus down to that day.\\nThe English are afraid of the Long Knives, said\\nBlack Bird. I should not blame you if you destroyed\\nall the Indians who are unfriendly. I will be a friend\\nto you. I will make my people your friends as soon as\\nmy young men come back from the warpaths they now\\ntread. I will make the other lake tribes your friends\\nalso.\\nI am glad to hear this, answered Colonel Clark. I", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "98 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nwill write the great chiefs of the Long Knives that Black\\nBird has become their friend.\\nBlack Bird kept his word. He not only became the\\nfriend of the Americans, but used his influence among\\nthe lake tribes for their cause, as he had said he would.\\nClark s next work was with a warrior named Big\\nGate. This chief, when a boy, had been with the great\\nPontiac at the siege of Detroit. The Indian boy had\\nshot a white man who was standing at the gate of the\\nfort. From that time he had borne the name of Big Gate.\\nHe heard the news from Illinois and came, with sev-\\neral followers, to see Colonel Clark. He had the\\naudacity to come in full war dress, wearing about his\\nneck the bloody belt he had received from the English.\\nFor several days he attended the councils which Clark\\nwas then holding with various chiefs and their tribes.\\nHe always sat in front, but said nothing. Clark had\\nfound out all about him, but, for a time, paid him no\\nattention. He finally told him, however, that he knew\\nwho he was, but that, as public business came before\\nprivate, Big Gate must excuse him if he did not speak\\nwith him till later.\\nWhen white warriors talk with their enemies,\\nsaid Colonel Clark, each treats the other with the\\ngreatest respect. Each honors the other according to\\nhis exploits. I hope that you will remain with us a few\\ndays, and that you will dine with me and my officers\\nthis evening.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "INDIAN TREATIES. 99\\nThis polite speech made Big Gate very nervous. He\\ntried to refuse the invitation, but Clark would not take\\nno for an answer. He showed the discomfited chief so\\nmuch honor, and treated him with such great ceremony,\\nthat he at last became very much excited. He ran to\\nthe middle of the room and took off his war belt. He\\nthrew this, and an English flag which he carried, to\\nthe floor. He cast off his other garments one by\\none, until he had almost nothing on. Then he made a\\nspeech.\\nI am a warrior, he declared. I have delighted\\nin war from my youth. The English have lied to me.\\nI thought the Long Knives in the wrong. I have\\nfought against them three times, and was ready to go\\non the warpath again. I thought I would come to see\\nwhat kind of people they are. I know now that\\nthey are in the right. I will no longer be on the\\nwrong side,\\nBig Gate then struck himself violently on the chest,\\nsaying that he was now one of the Long Knives. He\\nbegan to shake hands all around, in a way that made\\ngreat fun for the American officers. The soldiers threw\\nhis old clothes away, and one of the officers gave him a\\nfine new suit. This delighted him greatly.\\nThat evening he dined with Colonel Clark and his\\nofficers in great state. After the dinner he had a long\\ntalk with the American commander, in which he gave\\nhis new friend the news from Detroit. In his zeal for", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "lOO GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nthe American cause he offered to go there at once and\\nget either a scalp or a prisoner. He meant in this way\\nto show his good will toward his white brothers.\\nI do not want the Indians to fight for me, said\\nColonel Clark. I wish them only to look on. The\\nLong Knives do their own fighting.\\nBig Gate went away soon after this, and as he left\\ntown some of the officers sainted him with pistol shots.\\nThis pleased him very much, and he departed mnch\\nimpressed by the power and the politeness of the Long\\nKnives. He soon had an opportnnity to show his\\nfriendship for them. On his way home he fell in with\\na party of traders. Thinking to please the Indians,\\nthese men told them that they were English. To their\\nastonishment Big Gate said\\nI am now a captain of the Long Knives. I shall\\ntake yon back to Cahokia as my prisoners.\\nNow that we know yon to be friends, said one of\\nthe traders, we will tell yon the trnth. We are run-\\nning away from the English to join the Long Knives.\\nI do not believe yon, answered the chief. I\\nshall keep yon prisoners.\\nThe unfortunate traders were bound, and forced to go\\nwith the Indians. A party of Americans, however, soon\\ncame by on their way to Cahokia. These men took\\ncharge of the prisoners, promising to deliver them safely\\ninto Clark s hands. This they did, but we are not told\\nwhether they proved to be friends or foes.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "VINCENNES. lOI\\nColonel Clark had now concluded peace with most of\\nthe tribes within reach. Many came from long dis-\\ntances to declare their friendship. Indian promises,\\nhowever, were easily broken, and Clark was still\\nanxious and troubled.\\nVI. ViNCKNNKS.\\nAs winter approached Colonel Clark became even\\nmore disturbed than he had been during- the suniuier\\nand early autumn. No news had come from Virginia,\\nand this made him less and less hopeful of reinforcement.\\nHe had been receiving a letter from Vincennes every\\nfortnight, and now even this failed to arrive. In great\\nanxiety he sent out scouts. They did not return. For\\na time he waited in suspense; then he set out from\\nKaskaskia for Cahokia, that he might counsel with\\nCa{)tain Bowman.\\nOn the way footmarks of seven or eight men were dis-\\ncovered, but Clark thought little of the circumstance.\\nHe went on to Prairie du Rocher, twelve miles from\\nKaskaskia, where he expected to remain over night.\\nThere he found a dance in progress, and both he and his\\nmen joined in the festivity. In the midst of it a mes-\\nsenger arrived with news for Colonel Clark.\\nEight hundred white men and Indians are within a\\nfew miles of Kaskaskia he declared. They intend\\nto attack the fort to-night", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "I02 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nThe scene of gayety was at once changed to one of\\nthe wildest excitement and alarm. The French well\\nknew that if Kaskaskia was taken, Prairie du Rocher and\\nCahokia wonld also fall into the hands of the enemy.\\nThey feared that, in that case, they would be severely\\npunished for having gone over to the American side.\\nSome of Clark s friends urged him to seek safety\\nacross the Mississippi among the Spaniards. He\\nlaughed at the very thought, and began to prepare to go\\nback to Kaskaskia. He ordered his men to dress like\\nhunters, that they might mingle unrecognized with\\nthe English and Indians, who would probably be\\nattacking the fort when they arrived. He hoped that\\nhe and his men, so disguised, might find some way to\\nget into the fort. He prepared a message for Captain\\nBowman which instructed him to get together all the\\nmen he could and come at once from Cahokia to\\nKaskaskia.\\nTake the best horse in town said Colonel Clark\\nto the man chosen to carry this message. Ride until\\nit can go no further, then make the rest of the way on\\nfoot!\\nHe and his men set out in hot haste for the town they\\nhad so lately left. On reaching it they found that no\\nenemy had yet appeared. The fort had been care-\\nfully prepared for an attack, but Clark decided that\\nmore provisions were necessary. The French citizens\\nwere afraid to supply him, fearing punishment if the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "VINCENNES.\\n103\\nEnglish, after taking the town, should learn that they\\nhad helped provision the fort. There was no time for\\nthe discussion of this matter, Clark acted with a\\nsoldier s promptness. He sent out word that he was\\ngoing to destroy all provisions and stores in the town, to\\nkeep them from falling into the enemy s hands. In\\nproof of his words he set fire to a barn full of grain,\\nwhich was near the fort. The citizens then made haste\\nto bring in all the supplies that were wanted.\\nClark did not venture to ask them to fight with him\\nagainst the English, for he was sure they would be\\nafraid to do so. He had to rely on his own men, and\\nthose of Captain Bowman, who arrived the next day.\\nThe whole alarm, however, proved to be a false one.\\nIt was found that the army of eight hundred English\\nand Indians was only a small party sent out to capture\\nColonel Clark, and that they had gone away. The\\nleaders of the party had given some negroes, who were\\nworking on the river bank, the message which reached\\nClark at Prairie du Rocher. They knew that he would\\nat once prepare for defense, and that they, in the mean-\\ntime, could get safely away.\\nSoon after this another startling message was brought\\nto Kaskaskia. A man by the name of Vigo, just arrived\\nfrom Vincennes, told Clark that General Hamilton of\\nDetroit, with a party of regulars, volunteers, and\\nIndians to the number of several hundred, had captured\\nVincennes; that he had sent some of his soldiers to", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "I04 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\npatrol the Ohio River, disbanded others, and settled\\ndown in Fort Sackville for the winter. It was Hamil-\\nton s intention to drive Clark out of Illinois in the\\nspring, and then to fall on the Kentucky settlements.\\nIf I don t take Hamilton, he will take me! said\\nColonel Clark, who, in spite of his usual brave cheerful-\\nness, knew that his situation was desperate.\\nWe must attack at once, said he. If we are suc-\\ncessful both Illinois and Kentucky will be saved. If\\nwe fail we shall be no worse off than we are now.\\nPreparations for war immediately began. The whole\\nIllinois country was aroused; every one gave what help\\nhe could; volunteers were much praised and encouraged.\\nA large Mississippi River boat was purchased, loaded\\nwith stores and cannon, and manned by forty-five\\nsoldiers under Captain John Rogers. The IVilliiig^ as\\nshe was called, was to go to a point a few miles below\\nVincennes and wait there for the land forces under\\nColonel Clark. On the fourth of February, she set off\\non her voyage down the river.\\nIn the meantime a company of volunteers arrived\\nfrom Cahokia, and another had been formed in Kas-\\nkaskia. By the fifth all was in readiness; good Father\\nGibault, ever the friend of the Americans, addressed\\nthe troops and gave them his blessing. There were\\nupwards of a hundred and seventy men in the little\\narmy which set out from Kaskaskia followed by the\\nprayers and well-wishes of those who remained behind.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS. I05\\nVII. Through the Drownkd Lands.\\nThrough rain, mud, and pools of standing water\\nGeorge Rogers Clark s gallant followers started to trav-\\nerse what is now the state of Illinois.* The first stream\\nwas crossed by means of trees felled for the purpose.\\nBeyond this river the road stretched away over a partly\\nsubmerged plain. Clark was anxious to keep up the\\nspirits and courage of his men, and, with that end in\\nview, planned that the evenings should be times of\\nfeasting and merry-making. Each day one company\\nwas supplied with horses, and given permission to hunt\\nalong the line of march. The men at night prepared\\nthe game they were able to secure, and invited their\\ncomrades to share it with them. Many buffaloes, some\\ndeer, and water-fowl, in this way supplemented the pro-\\nvisions carried by the packhorses.\\nThis diversion helped the men along their toilsome\\nway until they reached the Little Wabash River. Clark\\nacted as if he were enjoying himself, and indeed he\\nwas filled with satisfaction as he realized that the\\nfarther they advanced the more impossible it became to\\nretreat. Between the Little Wabash and the next river\\nall the country was under water. Instead of two dis-\\ntinct streams, a large body of water, five miles in width,\\nwas to be crossed. Although much troubled by this\\nFor the route across Illinois, see map, p. 85.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "I06 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ndifficulty, Clark laughed at it among his men, and at\\nonce set them to work building a canoe. As soon as it\\nwas completed a number of soldiers were sent in it to find\\na camping place on the farther side. They found a bit\\nof ground, about half an acre in extent, toward which\\nthe army proceeded to move. The channel of the first\\nriver was about thirty yards wide and very deep. By\\nmeans of the canoe a scaffold was built on the farther\\nbank, to which the baggage was ferried. The horses\\nswam across and were reloaded, while the men were\\nbrought over in the boat.\\nThey marched through the water which covered the\\nland between the two rivers, being sometimes submerged\\nto their armpits. The few who were weak or ailing\\nwere put into the canoe. The second river was crossed\\nas the first had been, and the piece of rising ground\\nreached on which they were to encamp. In spite of\\nthese hardships the soldiers were in great spirits, and\\nindulged in much laughing and joking at one another s\\nexpense.\\nDuring the day a boy, whom Clark afterwards called\\na little antic drummer, made great fun for the others\\nby floating on his drum. The men were sure now that\\nnothing could stop them. They felt ready for any\\nhardship or difficulty which might present itself and\\ntalked together of marching on to Detroit as soon as\\nthey had taken Vincennes.\\nAll this gave their leader great satisfaction, though", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS. lOJ\\nhe was far from sharing their confidence of easy victory.\\nOn and on he led his little band, through rain, mud,\\nand water. Hunting was no longer possible, and pro-\\nvisions began to run short. Many streams and creeks\\nhad to be crossed, some of them very deep, which of\\ncourse meant much hard work for the soldiers. On and\\non they marched, the country becoming worse as they\\napproached the Wabash.\\nDuring a halt Captain Kennedy and three men were\\nsent out in the canoe with orders to search for and cap-\\nture boats. This was on the seventeenth of February.\\nAll day the army waded through water, and it was\\neight o clock at night before a spot was found on which\\na camp could be made. The place at last selected was\\nfar from dry, as it was a piece of ground from which\\nthe water was falling. Here the men spent a miser-\\nable night, cold, wet, and hungry. In the morning\\nKennedy returned, having met with no success in his\\nquest for boats.\\nThe army was now near enough to Vincennes to hear\\nthe sunrise gun from the fort. By two o clock that\\nafternoon they found themselves on the bank of the\\nWabash River, but unable to cross. Rafts were built\\nand men again sent out to seek for boats. They spent\\na day and a night in the water, finding neither boats\\nnor dry land.\\nThe situation was now desperate, as the men were\\nalmost starving. They had had nothing to eat for two", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "I08 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ndays, and in consequence became mnch cast down and\\ndiscouraged. Some of the volunteers even began to\\ntalk of going back. Clark laughed at them, and told\\nthem to go out and try to find a deer. They obeyed his\\norder, and succeeded in killing one, to the great delight\\nof their hungry comrades. Clark set other men to\\nmaking canoes. Later a boat containing five French-\\nmen was captured as it came down the river. These\\nmen told Clark that the British in Vincennes as yet\\nknew nothing of his approach.\\nEarly on the twenty-first the work of ferrying the\\nmen across to a little hill was begun. Beyond this hill\\nwas another stretch of flooded prairie. Once there,\\nthere was nothing to do but go on; and on they went,\\nsometimes in water up to their necks. They had hoped\\nto reach Vincennes that night, but found it impossible,\\nbeing obliged to halt on the first available piece of\\nrising ground. They had traveled through the water,\\nand in the rain, without food, all day, but on the morn-\\ning of the twenty-second again plunged into the flood\\non the forward march. They advanced only three\\nmiles during the whole day. Once more they encamped,\\nand once more marched on through the drowned\\nlands. At one o clock, on the twenty-third, they found\\nthemselves in sight of Vincennes.\\nAt one stage of their terrible journey, the water\\nbecame deeper and deeper as they went on. Clark\\npassed back word that it was growing shallower, and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS. IO9\\nthe men pressed forward. When almost in despair him-\\nself it really became less deep, and he sent back a call\\nthat woods were just ahead. This encouraged the men\\nto fresh exertions, as they hoped to find solid ground\\nunder their feet when once among the trees. Here also\\nthe ground was under water, but progress became\\neasier, as they could help themselves along by trees,\\nlogs, and bushes.\\nAt one place, after a long struggle through water\\ndeeper than usual, the men were so exhausted on reach-\\ning the rising ground that many of them fell at the\\nwater s edge, and had to be dragged to places of safety.\\nGreat fires were built, but some soldiers could only be\\nrevived by being walked briskly up and down between\\ntwo stronger ones. It was here that a canoe, full of\\ncorn, tallow, and buffalo meat, in charge of some squaws,\\nwas captured. From these supplies great kettles of\\nsoup were made for the famished men.\\nClark at one time felt obliged to use another and a\\nsterner method of urging his men forward than any of\\nthose that have been mentioned. Captain Bowman,\\nwith twenty-five picked men, was ordered to keep in the\\nrear and shoot any man who should attempt to desert.\\nWhen the soldiers heard this order given they cheered\\ntheir commander, and said among themselves that he\\nwas doing right.\\nIn spite of all these hardships, as the army paused on\\nthe elevation from which they could see Fort Sackville,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "no GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ntheir courage revived, so that they were quite ready to\\nmarch on that night and capture the town they had\\ntoiled so hard to reach.\\nVIII. The Capture of Fort Sackville.\\nThe country between the hill, where the army had\\nhalted, and the town of Vincennes, was rolling prairie.\\nThe lowest ground was covered with pools of water,\\nwhich were alive with ducks. Several hunters on\\nhorseback could be seen, and Colonel Clark sent a party\\nof his young volunteers in pursuit of them. One was\\ncaptured and brought before the American commander,\\nwho questioned him closely. The prisoner said that the\\nEnglish had on that day completed the repairs on the\\nfort, and that there were many Indians in town. He\\nthought that counting both white men and red there\\nwere upwards of six hundred men in Vincennes.\\nClark had hoped to add The JF/7//;/^ crew of fifty\\nto his own one hundred and seventy men, but as yet\\nnothing had been heard of her. He was much encour-\\naged by the fact that the French citizens wished the\\nAmericans well. He was also glad to learn that the\\nIndian chief, Tobacco s Son, had, only a few days\\nbefore, declared himself the friend of the Long Knives,\\nand this too in council with the British.\\nClark knew that the presence of his army must soon", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTURE OF FORT SACKVILLE.\\nIll\\nbe discovered, and so he sent a letter to tlie townspeople,\\ntelling them that he meant to take the fort that night;\\nthat all who were friends of the English must join them\\nin the fort, or take their chances outside; that all who\\nfavored the Americans must prove it by keeping indoors.\\nThis letter was so worded as to lead the people to believe\\nFORT SACKVILLE.\\nthat the army was from Kentucky. Messages were sent\\nto certain citizens in the names of well-known Ken-\\ntucky men. The soldiers were instructed to talk as if\\nthey numbered at least a thousand.\\nAs the bearer of the letter entered Vincennes, Clark\\nand his officers watched him through their field glasses.\\nAlthougli there was soon a great stir in the town, the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "112 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nfort remained quiet. Clark concluded that the English\\nknew of his approach and were prepared for defense.\\nThis, however, was not the case. They were celebrat-\\ning the completion of the repairs, with feasting and\\ngames, and were ignorant of the presence of an enemy.\\nColonel Clark spoke to his men of the great impor-\\ntance of obeying orders implicitly. The men responded\\nwith cheers, and made ready to follow their brave com-\\nmander wherever he should lead them. As the little\\narmy moved slowly forward it marched, countermarched,\\nand displayed banners in such a way as to make it appear\\nfrom a distance that many hundred men were advancing.\\nKeeping under the hillocks, Clark delayed bringing his\\nmen close to the town until after dark.\\nOn arriving, lyieutenant Bailey was ordered to take\\nfourteen men and open fire on the fort, while the rest\\ntook possession of the town. When the Americans\\nbegan to fire, the British thought nothing of it, suppos-\\ning that some of the Indians were amusing themselves.\\nWhen one of their men was shot through a loophole\\nthey awoke to the fact that a more formidable enemy\\nwas at their gates. Games, pipes, and cards were tossed\\naside, the drums beat the alarm, and the soldiers made\\nready to defend the fort. The officers had heard that a\\nparty of men was approaching Vincennes, and Captain\\nLamothe had been sent out to reconnoiter, but they had\\nno idea that it was George Rogers Clark and his army.\\nThe battle soon began in earnest, all of Clark s men,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTURE OF FORT SACKVILLE. II3\\nexcept a reserve of fifty, taking part. Breastworks were\\nbuilt near the fort, behind which the soldiers so con-\\ncealed themselves that the British could form no idea\\nof their numbers. At the corners of Fort Sackville\\nwere blockhouses, in each of which was a cannon, which\\ndid little harm to Clark s men, but damaged some of\\nthe houses near by. These guns were quickly rendered\\nuseless by the excellent marksmanship of the backwoods\\nsoldiers. No sooner were the openings made for the\\ncannon, than such a volley of bullets poured in that\\nthe British could not stand to their guns. Seven or\\neight gunners were shot down at their posts. When\\nthe openings were closed the Americans showered\\ntaunts and abuse on their enemies, with the purpose of\\ninducing them to fire again. In this they were often\\nsuccessful, but after a time the use of the cannon had to\\nbe discontinued.\\nThe American breastworks were within thirty yards\\nof the fort. Had the English been able to use their\\ncannon these must have been demolished, and many\\nsoldiers killed. Keeping w^^il under cover, according\\nto Clark s orders, the riflemen not only silenced the can-\\nnon, but shot into the loopholes of the fort the moment\\na shadow darkened one of them. Clark kept his men\\nfiring and shouting at such a rate that the English\\nthought his force a great deal larger than it was. He\\nordered a detachment to begin work on a mine, with a\\nview to blowing up the fort. He felt that he had no", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "114 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\ntime to lose, for sliou4d the Indians decide to unite with\\nthe British he knew he would be overpowered.\\nCaptain Lamothe, the British officer who had been\\nsent out on the scouting expedition, was now very\\nanxious to join his comrades inside the fort. For some\\ntime he hovered about, seeking a chance to enter, but\\nfinding none. When Clark discovered this, he concluded\\nto let him get in, for fear he might stir up the Indians\\nagainst him. He withdrew his men to some little dis-\\ntance, ordering them not to fire on Lamothc, should he\\nattempt to get in. As he had foreseen, the British officer\\nat once made a dash for his friends. He and his men\\nwere eagerly assisted by those within the fort, and all\\nwere safely admitted, amid such taunts and jeers from\\nthe Americans as must have told them that .Jthey had\\nbeen purposely allowed to enter. This made the English\\nsurer than ever that Clark had a large force, for as\\nsoon as these men were safely inside, the Americans\\nagain opened fire.\\nIt was not long before Hamilton sent word to Clark that\\nhe wished a three-days truce, and asked the American\\ncommander to meet him at the gate of the fort. Clark\\nreplied that he would agree to nothing but surrender,\\nalthough he was willing to meet General Hamilton,\\nwith Captain Helm, in the church. This was arranged,\\nand the two commanders stood face to face. Captain\\nHelm, the American prisoner, Major H^y, an English\\nofficer, and Captain Bowman were also present.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTURE OF FORT SACKVILLE. II5\\nHamilton asked that his troops be permitted to go to\\nPensacola in case of surrender. Clark answered that\\nthis could not be allowed; that the British troops had\\nfought bravely and would not be worse treated in con-\\nsequence; that General Hamilton must know, that, as\\nthe fort would surely be taken, any further fighting\\nwould be murder; that the American soldiers were very\\neager to storm the fort and could hardly be restrained;\\nthat if they once got in, even he, himself, would not\\nbe able to save a single man.\\nThis was far from being satisfactory to General\\nHamilton, and the two commanders were about to part\\nwithout coming to any agreement, when Clark said,\\nFiring will not begin. Your Excellency, until after\\nthe drums give the alarm.\\nWhy do you refuse all terms but unconditional sur-\\nrender? asked Hamilton.\\nBecause, said Clark frankly, there are among\\nyour officers some of those who set the Indians to mur-\\ndering our friends and relations on the Kentucky border.\\nI wish to put those men to death for the wrong they\\nhave done. They are Indian partisans.\\nPray, sir, broke in Major Hay, who is it that\\nyou call an Indian partisan?\\nSir, replied Colonel Clark, I take Major Hay to\\nbe one of the principals.\\nAt this Hay turned deadly pale, and trembled so that\\nClark knew he had judged rightly; Hamilton seemed", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "I I f) ,l i ilv( Ivi It .Ii 1 I AK K.\\n^ic.ll ly (lisl III l\u00c2\u00bbi(l. inc lllolc ItllM .ol Mil icllilcl wcic\\ndiMCUSSi d, niul I l.iiiii ll ii Idl loiiid Id );i\\\\ f w.iw /\\\\ii\\nodlcial |).i]Mi w.is iii.uli (Mil .111(1 Mi iicd .1 lollows:\\nI. I .iciilcii.iiil (hi\\\\(III()| I l.ilililldll clIj.^ilJ^M S lo deliver\\nii|) lo (.\\\\\u00c2\u00bbl( ii( 1 (M.iiL I oil Siifkvillc, UH it is ill pK Scut,\\nwil li ;il I sloKS, (If.\\nThe jNii I isoii lire lo drlivfi llitMnst lvcs as |)iis()iuM S\\n\u00c2\u00ab)l vv;ii ;iii(l iiiaicli oiil, with atiti:., Mccoiiliciiiciils, clc.\\nTlic i ;iiii:.( ii lo Ih- (|(Ii\\\\ ch(1 ii| .iI I(|| clock\\nlo lliol I o\\\\v\\nriiicc (l.i\\\\:. lo l)c .illowcd llic I .iiii .oii lo .clllf\\nI licit nccoiiiil:. Willi I lie I nil. 1 1 III, I III:, .iiid li.idci. ol I lie\\npliice.\\n5. IMu olliccrs (\u00c2\u00bbl I Ik- );.ilii:.oii lo lie illowcd I In 11\\nnc( c,ss:ir\\\\ l ij; ai\u00c2\u00bb;c, l\u00c2\u00bb\\nSij ,llf(l III P oll lllC(|ll V lliceillie;.), I I I I llilll.liy,\\nI\\nAj lccd |o| llle lollowili; le.l .oli;.: Idic I ellloleiieSS\\nllolll Mieeol, llie .liilc .illd |ll.l 11 ll I il l ovisK HI, el\\niiii.iiiiiiiil\\\\ (il olliceis and men 111 il:. 1 \\\\|iedicnc\\\\ llie\\nlionoi;ilile leiin.s .dlowcd, and, l.i .ll\\\\, llie coiilideiice in\\na IK I oir. IK lll\\\\\\nSl}MI -d, 1 I N I I I A l\\\\l I l, r MM,\\nI j( iileiianl .o\\\\ iiioi and Sn |i( 1 1 nlcnd nl\\nWilli 1(1 ins (ll ,\u00e2\u0080\u00a2.111 K lldel Wde licillp (li:.cil .:.ed, .1 |i.ll I V\\nol lvv( iil\\\\ iiidi.iii who hat! jii k liiiiKd lioin .1 laid on\\nllie KeiiliKl.\\\\ ;.ellleiii( Ills, wa;. ;,een apiiloac hiiij; Hit-\\nlowii. A II AiiKiiean apl .li 11, John WiHiaiii and :.onie\\nol hi:; men, weiil oiil lo nieel IIk in. Thex iill( i((l llie\\nCIS ol ,Mic( e:,;,liil waiiior., .iiid (\\\\i|il.iiii William all-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "nil (ArillKr: iMtUT SA( KVII I K, iiy\\nswcud llicir si^iis. Tin- Indians lind .1 \u00e2\u0080\u00a2..diilr, .nid\\nWilliams s iiu-ii did I Ik- .saiiu-. Win 11 iln iwo [..iiln-i\\nwere within a shoil dislancc ol .k li .lh i lln Im I\\nstopped; Williams qnickly sri/td liiin, and IJn- Indi.iii:)\\nturned and ran, llu- while iiu-n in pnisnil. A niinilxi\\nof savages w i I-. ill d onlnj-hl, oIIhis were lal; n pir,\\noners, andhitcr on kilhd nnd 1 llie v iy wall-, ol Ihc\\nfort. Tin s was doni- lo .liow lli oIIki Indian how\\nJ)Oweiless lln- I ai;. lr,li w i |r, I ||m in\\nWhen Claik saw lli iiiMdi- ol lh loil, willi il |il n\\ntilnl stores, he was niueh siiipir. d llial h had won so\\neasy a victcjiy. lie derid. d lo o |(,r,L- some ol his\\nprisoners, who w i volnnli i liom l) Iroit, as Ik- had\\nmore on his hands llim h onld w II care lor, Ih\\ntold these y(jnn^ men I hat h kin-w I hey had n j. d\\naway Ijy their love (jf advenlnre; thai in:, had \u00c2\u00abd him;;\\nsent as prisoners lo Vii,i ,inia liny oiijd i-o hai l lr\u00c2\u00bb\\nDetroit and Idl Ih ii fii iidswhal kind ol \u00c2\u00abon jiien r?\u00c2\u00bb\\nthe Amerieans w ie. The yonn^^ volunteer y/ -r^ only\\ntoo glad to do this, an l .-dlerwajds njade many liK-ndfi\\nfor the American cause .anion; ih citizens of iJetroit,\\nWord came that bo.-its headed with stores for Fori\\nSackville were on their way from IJ Iroit, and Captain\\nH lni v/- is sent out to intere\u00c2\u00abjjt lh in. This he was for\\ntunately ahle to do, and a valuable prize wa\u00c2\u00bb thus\\nsecured. The provisions were taken for piibhV u,e^ :i)u\\\\\\nthe goods divided among the soldiers.\\nCaptain Rogers, of lVi//i/i/f, soon joined Clark", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "Il8 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nat Vincennes, greatly regretting that he had arrived too\\nlate to take part in the attack. He and Captain Williams\\nwere later sent to Virginia in charge of Hamilton, his\\nofficers, and some men. Hamilton was treated with\\ngreat severity in Virginia prisons, bnt after a time was\\nreleased and exchanged.\\nIX. The DeLx\\\\ware Indians.\\nAfter his victory Colonel Clark sent no message to\\nthe Indians, bnt waited to see what effect the news would\\nhave upon them. They very soon began to flock into\\nVincennes for the purpose of making peace. Clark told\\nthem he was glad to take their promises, but that if these\\npromises were ever broken the Long Knives would not\\ntrust the Indians again. After much ceremony, and\\nmany speeches, belts were exchanged, peace pipes\\nsmoked, and a number of treaties signed. Lieutenant\\nRichard Brash ear was left in charge of Fort Sack vi He,\\nwith one hundred men. Captain Helm was made com-\\nmandant of the town, and put in charge of Indian\\naffairs.\\nOn the twentieth of March, Clark, and the rest of his\\nmen, embarked on The Willing for Kaskaskia. On\\ntheir way up the Mississippi they saw several new\\nIndian camps. They learned, when they reached Kas-\\nkaskia, that some Delaware Indians had been in town a", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE DELAWARE INDIANS. II9\\nfew days before behaving very badly, some of them even\\ngoing so far as to flash their guns at white women.\\nSome passing soldiers had come to the rescue, and\\ndriven the Indians away.\\nLater on, word came from Captain Helm that a party\\nof traders had been killed by Delawares near Vincennes.\\nClark at once sent out a company to find their camps\\nand villages. He distrusted these savages, and felt that\\nhe ought to destroy them if he could. They had, at one\\ntime, made a sort of peace treaty with the Americans,\\nbut he knew that they really wanted war. He was\\nglad that he now had the opportunity of showing the\\nother tribes what the Long Knives would do with those\\nwho dared to make war against them.\\nHe sent orders to the soldiers at Vincennes to attack\\nthe Delawares at once; to kill the men, but spare the\\nwomen and children. Accordingly their camps were de-\\nstroyed, many Indians killed, and many taken prisoners.\\nThe Delawares then asked for peace, but were told that\\nthey dare not lay down the hatchet without permission\\nfrom Colonel Clark; but that a message would be sent\\nfor them to Kaskaskia. Clark sent back word that he\\nwould not grant peace; that he never trusted those who\\nonce broke faith; but that if they could get other tribes\\nto be their security he would let them alone.\\nThe Delawares then called a council, at which Clark s\\nanswer was made public. The Piankeshaws promised\\nto be security for the good faith and conduct of the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "I20 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nDelawares. Tobacco s Son made a speech, in wliich he\\nblamed them severely.\\nI gave you permission to settle in this country,\\nsaid he, but not to kill my friends. If you offend\\nagain, I, myself, will punish you. I swear it by the\\nSacred Bow.\\nThis bow was then brought out. It was a wonderful\\naffair, decorated with feathers, eagles tails, a pipe of\\npeace, and many trinkets. At one end was a spear, six\\ninches long, which had been dipped in blood. This\\nbow could only be handled by the greatest chiefs. It\\nmade a profound impression on the frightened Dela-\\nwares, who were now only too glad to declare themselves\\nat peace with the Long Knives.\\nX. Back in Kentucky.\\nThe first messenger sent to Virginia, with news of\\nthe victory at Vincennes, was killed on the way; but\\nwhen the Virginians finally learned what Clark had done\\nthere was great rejoicing. The brave soldiers, and their\\nbraver commander, were praised on every side. The\\nassembly presented Colonel Clark with a fine sword, in\\nrecognition of his distinguished services.\\nBut the troops promised for an expedition against\\nDetroit were not sent; Clark therefore decided to go\\nback to Kentucky, making his way by the river to the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "BACK IN KENTUCKY. 121\\nFalls of the Ohio. He found that many new settlers\\nhad come to Kentucky, and this caused him to hope that\\nhe might soon so increase his army as to be able to\\nmarch against the British. He made a careful plan for\\nthe laying in of large stores of jerked meat for army\\nsupplies, but his hunters were so harassed by the Indians\\nthat nothing came of it.\\nCorn Island had been abandoned, and a fort built on\\nthe Kentucky side of the river. Clark set himself at\\nwork strengthening this fort and preparing it for defense.\\nThis was really the foundation of the city of Ivouisville.\\nClark drew a plan for a magnificent city, laying out\\nmany parks and public grounds. If these ideas had\\nbeen carried out Louisville would now be one of the\\nmost beautiful cities in the country; but as the town\\naround the fort grew larger much of the public land\\nwas sold. Colonel Clark also drew up maps and plans\\nfor a city to be built opposite Louisville, which he\\nhoped would be called Clarksville.\\nClark now became anxious to have a fort built at the\\nmouth of the Ohio. This, he felt, would strengthen\\nthe American claim to the newly conquered Illinois\\ncountry. He hoped also to establish other forts to the\\nnorth, which would keep the Indians farther away from\\nKentucky.\\nIn 1780 he went, with a small force, to a place on the\\nMississippi called Iron Banks, four or five miles below\\nthe mouth of the Ohio River. Here he built several", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "122 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nblockhouses, and a fort called Fort Jefferson. Soon\\nafter its completion it was besieged by one thousand\\nChoctaw and Cherokee Indians. Within were only\\nthirty men, some of whom were sick; water was scarce,\\nand, at one time, the only food was unripe pumpkins.\\nThe men had no thought of surrender, however, and\\nfinally succeeded in driving off their foes.\\nThe Indians were entrapped into a certain position,\\nwhere a cannon, loaded with rifle and musket balls,\\ncould be brought to bear on them. It was fired into\\ntheir ranks, when they were crowded together, with\\ndeadly effect. They drew off in haste, and made no\\nmore assaults; and after hovering about the neighbor-\\nhood until Clark arrived with reinforcements, they dis-\\nappeared,\\nClark so feared an expedition from Detroit that he\\nplanned to avert it by making the first attack himself.\\nWith this in view he set out from Fort Jefferson for Har-\\nrodsburg, with only two companions. He was undertak-\\ning a most dangerous journey, for the country between\\nthe two places was full of hostile Indians. Clark and his\\nmen painted their faces and dressed like savages, hoping\\nin this way to elude their foes. They were, in conse-\\nquence, fired on by some white men who mistook them\\nfor Indians; fortunately no one was hurt. Living on\\nbuffalo meat and game, and crossing the swollen streams\\non rafts made of logs and grapevines, the travelers\\nreached Harrodsburg in safety.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "BACK IN KENTUCKY.\\n123\\nClark began at once to raise troops, for he knew that\\nthe situation was serious. Kentucky was threatened by\\nthe British, and harassed by Indians. News came that\\nan expedition had really been planned by the English\\nand their savage allies against Kaskaskia and Cahokia.\\nThen word aiTived that an army of seven hundred and\\nfifty men was already on the way south; that American\\ntraders had been taken on the Mississippi; that workers\\nin the lead mines had been made prisoners.\\nThese threatening and real dangers caused great\\nalarm in Kentucky. Clark decided to attack his ene-\\nmies, not only to punish them, but to calm the fears of\\nhis frightened countrymen. He gathered together, at\\nthe mouth of the Licking River, all the able-bodied men\\nin the vicinity.\\nThese troops marched at once, one thousand strong,\\nlo an Indian village north of the Ohio River, carrying\\na cannon with them on the back of a pack horse. The\\nIndians fled on hearing of the approach of the white\\nmen, who burned the village to the ground as soon as\\nthey reached it. They then went on to Piqua, an\\nIndian town of well-built log houses, gardens of corn\\nand beans, and a strong blockhouse. The white men\\nopened an attack, and the Indians retreated so skillfully\\nas to lose only a few of their number. The village was\\nburned and the crops destroyed. One other Indian\\ntown was burned before the pioneers turned towards\\nhome.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "124 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nDiirinj; this time things were going very badly at\\nFort Jefferson, as there were but few men in the gar-\\nrison. One by one these sickened, died, or deserted; and\\nfinally the fort was abandoned.\\nXI. LOCHRV S DKKIvAT.\\nColonel Clark, in 17S1, was still very anxious to\\nmarch against Detroit. He called a council of war at\\nthe Falls of the Ohio to consider the number of troops\\nneeded, and how they could be fed. He then went to\\nVirginia, hoping to get help there; but during his stay\\nthe British, under Arnold, invaded the state. He laid\\naside his own hopes and plans long enough to help his\\ncountrymen repel this invasion.\\nBoth Governor Thomas Jefferson and General George\\nWashington approved of Clark s plans, and promised to\\ndo what they could to further them. They were able\\nto do very little, however, and he experienced great\\ndifficulty in securing men. Indeed there were, this\\ntime, very few who were not already in the continental\\narmy, or desperately needed at home.\\nClark had hoped to leave Fort Pitt on June fifteenth,\\nwith two thousand men. He was obliged to start down\\nthe river with only four hundred, but expecting other\\ntroops to follow. One division of these was commanded\\nby Colonel Lochry of Pennsylvania, who started in July", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "lochry s defeat. 125\\nto join Clark, but met with inatiy delays. Clark, after\\nwaitiiii^ for him at Wheeling five days longer than he\\nhad planned, was then obliged to move on with his\\nrestless soldiers. He left boats and provisions for\\nLocliry, who came the next day and immediately fol-\\nlowed him down the river. Loehry was again delayed,\\nand, instead of meeting Clark at the place decided on,\\narrived there one day too late. Clark moved his troops\\nto the mouth of the Kanawha River, but they were so\\nuneasy and dissatisfied that he did not dare remain. He\\nleft a letter on a pole for Loehry, telling him to come on\\nas quickly as possible.\\nMisfortunes followed thick and fast. Lochry s ])arty\\ndid not know the channel of the river; their supplies\\nbecame exhausted, and they at last lost all hope of\\ncatching up with Clark. Captain Shannon, with seven\\nmen, was sent down the river in a fast boat, to overtake\\nClark and tell him the plight of his friends. These\\nmen were captured by Indians, who read the letter telling\\nClark of Lochry s forlorn condition.\\nThe British, and their Indian allies, had thought\\nClark s and Lochry s parties were together, but now,\\nknowing them to be miles apart, they at once decided to\\nattack the weaker force. Three hundred of them\\nwatched their opportunity at the mouth of the Great\\nMiami River, where they won an easy victory. Forty\\nAmericans were killed, and the rest of the party cap-\\ntured.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "126 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nGreat was the distress in Pennsylvania when the\\nnews of this defeat arrived, for Ivochry s expedition had\\nbeen made up of some of the best and bravest men in\\nthe state, and of these there were none to spare. Clark\\nwas overwhelmed with grief and chagrin, for this dis-\\naster destroyed his hope of being able to march against\\nDetroit.\\nXII. Border Troubles.\\nAfter Lochry s defeat Clark went to the Falls of the\\nOhio, where he found trouble and toil awaiting him.\\nThere were difficulties between citizens and soldiers at\\nVincennes, and trouble of the same sort in the Illinois\\ntowns. Kaskaskia was in constant peril; food and sup-\\nplies were scarce everywhere. In Kentucky many\\npeople had been obliged to give up their farms and\\nmove into the forts; whole families had been destroyed\\nby the Indians, and the settlements were full of widows\\nand orphans. One brave man. Colonel Floyd, had gone\\nin pursuit of the Indians with twenty-five men. He had\\nmet a band of two hundred savages and been defeated.\\nClark went to work with his unfailing courage and\\nability, first calling a council of war. Some were in\\nfavor of an expedition against the Indians, others of\\nbuilding more forts along the Ohio, still others of\\nattempting another outpost at the mouth of the river.\\nClark advised a stronger fort at the falls, which was built,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "BORDER TROUBLES. 127\\nand called Fort Nelson. Two others were also erected\\nnear by. Fort Nelson contained about an acre of ground,\\nand was surrounded by a ditch eight feet deep and ten\\nfeet wide. The breastworks were log pens filled with\\nearth; and pickets ten feet high were planted on them.\\nInside of the fort was a spring of running water.\\nClark decided to have the river patrolled by armed\\nboats. He asked the government for means to build\\nthem, but did not receive any money, for the simple\\nreason that there was none in the treasury of Virginia.\\nAlthough disappointed he was not discouraged, but set\\nto work to do the next best thing. He built a gunboat\\nhimself and armed it with cannon. This boat patrolled\\nthe river, from the falls to where the city of Cincinnati\\nnow stands, and did good service.\\nIn the spring of 1782, another Indian war broke out.\\nEsthill s Station was first attacked and captured. A\\nlittle later several hundred Indians attacked Bryant s\\nStation. Here they were not successful, but by this\\ntime the settlers were greatly alarmed. One hundred\\nand eighty-two men quickly got together to fight the\\nIndians, They met them at a place called Blue Licks,\\nand a fierce battle was fought, in which one third of\\nthe Kentuckians lost their lives.\\nClark was then called on to command the men who\\nwere assembling from all the western settlements. By\\nNovember he was able to lead an army of over one\\nthousand frontiersmen towards the Indian villaees on", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "128 GEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nthe Miami River, As was usually the case, the savages\\nfled at the approach of the white men, who destroyed a\\nnumber of towns, and all crops and provisions. This\\nbrought such poverty and famine on the Indians that\\nthey were, for the time, completely crushed. They\\nceased to harass the Kentucky border, and kept to the\\nnorth of the Ohio River.\\nXIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 After the War.\\nWhen the treaty of peace between the United States\\nand Great Britain was signed the American people\\nbegan to realize the great value of George Rogers\\nClark s services to his country. The Northwest Terri-\\ntory, which included what are now the states of Ohio,\\nIndiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin, was in\\nAmerican, not English hands. Had it not been so,\\nEngland might have kept this territory for herself.\\nVirginia, now one of the United States, finding her-\\nself exhausted by the seven years war, had neither\\nmoney nor supplies for Clark s army in the west. Foi\\nthese reasons he was relieved of his command in 1783.\\nA letter was sent him containing many expressions of\\nVirginia s appreciation of his services. Nevertheless\\nhe was left without work or money. He found him-\\nself obliged to take the long journey to Williamsburg\\nin such poverty and distress that he was in need of", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "AFTER THE WAR. 129\\neven necessary clothing. He went to ask for a little of\\nthe money he had so hardly earned. Twenty years\\nafter his death the government paid his heirs thirty\\nthousand dollars on his account. Five or six years\\nbefore he died he was allowed a pension of four hundred\\ndollars a year. In the meantime he was a poor man.\\nIn January, 1785, Clark and two other men, Butler\\nand Lee, were sent by the United States government to\\nmake treaties with the Wyandotte, Chippewa, and Ottawa\\nIndians. The council was held at Fort Mcintosh, on\\nthe Ohio River. The greatest of the chiefs, on seeing\\nClark, took him by the hand and said, I thank the\\nGreat Spirit for having this day brought together two\\nsuch great warriors as Buckongehelas and General\\nClark.\\nThe next January, Clark, Butler, and Parsons were\\nsent to make a treaty with the Shawnees. Three hun-\\ndred Indians arrived at the meeting place, gay with\\npaint and feathers. As the garrison of the fort num-\\nbered only seventy men, this was rather alarming. One\\nIndian made a bold speech, which so excited the others\\nthat they whooped at every pause. The chief presented\\nblack and white wampum, signifying that he was ready\\nfor either peace or war.\\nGeneral Clark pushed these belts off the table as if\\nthey were of no consequence, at which all the Indians\\nstarted up with a savage cry. Clark rose to his feet,\\nglared at them a moment, then stamped his foot, and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "130\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nordered them to get out. They left at once, and\\nheld council together all night; in the morning they\\nsued for peace.\\nThe men who had gone with Clark to the Illinois\\ncountry received the land promised them in the con-\\nquered territory. One thousand acres, opposite lyouis-\\nville, was set aside for a town to be called Clarksville.\\nCOI^ONEIv CLARK S HOME AT CLARKSVILLE.\\nTo this settlement General Clark now gave his time and\\nattention, laying plans for a fine city, which, however,\\nwere never realized. Twenty or thirty families settled\\nin the new town, and Clark himself lived there, in a\\nlittle log house on the river bank.\\nAs he grew older he became much broken in health,\\nand paralysis finally disabled him. In his helplessness\\nhe fell one day, so near the fire that one leg was terribly\\nburned.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "AFTER THE WAR.\\n131\\nIt became necessary to cut off the injured limb, and\\nthe old soldier bravely ordered the surgeon to go\\nahead. Chloroform was not used in those days, and\\nthe only help for a man in such a case was his own\\ncourage. General Clark asked that the drums and fifes\\nmight be played for him while the operation was in\\nprogress, and to the music he kept time with his fingers\\nduring the long two hours of agony.\\nThe sword presented to Clark in 1779 had been\\nbought for the purpose. In 1812 the Virginia legisla-\\nTHE SWORD PRESENTED TO COI.ONEL CLARK BY THE STATE\\nOF VIRGINIA.\\nture ordered one made to take its place. At the time of\\nits presentation General Clark was living on the Ken-\\ntucky side of the river with his sister. To General\\nMercer, who had been sent to him with the sword, it is\\nsaid he made the following reply:\\nYou have made a very handsome address, and the\\nsword is very handsome, too. When Virginia needed a\\nsword I gave her one. I am too old and infirm, as you\\nsee, ever to use a sword again, but I am glad that my", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "132\\nGEORGE ROGERS CLARK.\\nold mother state lias not forgotten me, and I thank her for\\nthe honor, and you for your kindness and friendly words.\\nGeneral Clark died February thirteenth, 1818, old,\\nparalyzed, crippled, poor, and with clouded mind. He\\nwas buried in private ground at Locust Grove, just out\\nof Louisville. Fifty years later his remains were re-\\nmoved to the Louisville cemetery, at Cave Hill, where\\nthey now rest, marked by a simple headstone.\\nIn the city of Indianapolis, in February, 1895, a\\nmonument was erected in his honor.\\nMONUMENT TO GENERAL, GEORGE ROGERS CI^ARK AT INDIAN-\\nAPOLIS, INDIANA.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF\\nDAVID CROCKETT\\nBy Frances M. Perry", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "DAVID CROCKETT.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "DAVID CROCKETT\\nTHE HERO OF TENNESSEE\\nI. A Neglected Child.\\nA little ragged bo)- with frowzy hair and dirty face\\nstood on the bank of a river screaming with rage. He\\nwas angry with his older brothers, who were paddling\\nabout in a canoe. They did not heed his screams, and\\nwould soon be carried out of hearing by the swiftly\\nflowing water.\\nHis little heart was full of anger because they had not\\ntaken him with them. But since there is no use in\\ncrying when there is no one to hear, the child presently\\nbegan to sob more quietly.\\nIn a little while he saw a workman running toward\\nthe stream, and his screams grew louder. But to his\\nsurprise the man ran past him, plunged into the water,\\nswam to the canoe, and with great efforts dragged it\\nashore.\\nThe little boy did not understand that if the man had\\nbeen a few minutes later his brothers would have been\\nswept over the falls and dashed to death on the rocks\\n135", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "136 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nbelow. But he did know that they were badly fright-\\nened, and he thought they deserved it.\\nNo one told him that it was wrong to lose his temper,\\nor that he should be very thankful to have his brothers\\nstill alive. For no one cared very much what little\\nDavid Crockett thought or how he felt.\\nHe was left to take care of himself. No one coaxed\\nhim through the mysteries of the alphabet, no one sang\\nhim to sleep, or taught him to lisp a prayer.\\nHis hard-working father and mother did not wish to\\nbe troubled with children s quarrels. Each one was\\nallowed to fight his own battles. As David had several\\nbrothers older than himself, he learned early to stand up\\nfor his rights with voice and fist.\\nHe usually had his own way with the boys for when\\nhe did not, he made a great trouble about it, and they\\nfound it easier to give up to the headstrong youngster\\nthan to oppose him.\\nHis mother scolded him when he bothered her. His\\nfather whipped him if he did not mind. The only com-\\nmandments the boy knew, were: Mind your father,\\nand, Don t bother your mother.\\nDavid Crockett s first home was a poor little floorless\\nlog hut near the present village of Limestone in East\\nTennessee. There he was born on the 17th of August,\\n1786, and there he was living at the time of the incident\\nof which I have told you.\\nThe cabin was a comfortless place, with nothing in it", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "A NEGLECTED CHILD.\\n137\\nto make life cheerful and happy. But David had never\\nknown anything better, and so he enjoyed himself, in his\\nown way, as well as though he were living in a palace.\\nHis father was a restless man, never satisfied to\\nremain long in one place and in a short time the old\\nhome was abandoned, and the famil} moved to another\\nabout fifty miles fiirther west.\\nThus the Crocketts went about from one part of Ten-\\nMAP OK TUNNliSSKE, SHOWING PLACES WHERE CROCKETT UVED.\\nnessee to another, seldom staying in any one locality\\nlonger than two or three years. Wherever they went\\nthe wild, wooded country was beautiful. But the\\nshanties in which they lived were always dark and\\ndismal. David spent most of the time out of doors and\\ngrew to be a rugged and active boy.\\nHe had a strong will and generally succeeded in\\ndoing whatever seemed worth while. He thought it\\nworth while to make his play fellows do as he wished.\\nThey looked upon him as their leader and liked him.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "138 DAVID CROCKETT,\\nOn the other hand he had learned that it was not\\nworth while to displease his father. He therefore did\\nhis best at any work that his father told him to do.\\nMr. Crockett thought David a handy boy and found\\nplenty of small jobs to keep him busy.\\n11. A Homesick Boy.\\nWhen David Crockett was twelve years old his father\\nkept an inn on a forest road where teamsters stopped for\\nfood and rest.\\nOne evening David came in whistling. He knew by\\nthe wagons outside that there were guests at the house,\\nand he was sure of a good supper. He noticed that\\neverybody stopped talking and looked at him as he\\nentered. He glanced at his mother, who was working\\nover the fire with tearful eyes. Then he saw that his\\nfather was dropping silver pieces into his drawer with a\\nlook of satisfaction.\\nHe listened with a fast beating heart while his father\\nexplained that a driver had hired him to help drive his\\ncattle to market and told him to be ready in the morn-\\ning to start to Virginia with his new master. A great\\nlump rose in his throat and he found it hard to talk.\\nHis mother piled his plate with good things, but he\\ncould not eat. The thought of going so far from home\\namong strangers gave him a queer, lonely feeling.\\nOn that other day, long before, when his brothers had", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "A HOMESICK BOY. I39\\nleft him alone on the shore, he was angry and wished to\\npunish them. But now he had no idea of objecting to\\nhis father s order and he knew better than to make a\\nscene. He struggled manfully with his feelings and\\nkept back the tears.\\nThat was in 1798, and there were then few roads or\\nbridges between East Tennessee and Virginia. A four\\nhundred mile tramp over mountainous land was a hard-\\nship for even so strong a boy as David Crockett.\\nOur little hero often got cold and tired and hungry.\\nHe was glad when night came. Then after a hearty\\nsupper of wild turkey or venison he would throw him-\\nself upon a bed of dry leaves and sleep, and dream of\\nhome.\\nThe journey ended a few miles from the Natural\\nBridge in Virginia. David s master was pleased with\\nthe work he had done and was kind to him. In addi-\\ntion to what he had paid Mr. Crockett he gave the boy\\nsix dollars. No plan had been made for David s return.\\nHis employer wanted him to stay with him, and offered\\nto do well by him. But David was so homesick that no\\nplace seemed good to him without his father and mother\\nand sisters and brothers.\\nOne day when he was alone he saw some teamsters\\ntraveling west. He knew them, for they had once or\\ntwice stopped at his father s inn. He begged them to\\ntake him home. They were afraid they would get into\\ntrouble if they did so without asking his employer; but", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "140\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nthey felt sorry for him and promised to let him go with\\nthem if he would join them at daybreak the next morn-\\ning at a tavern seven miles up the road.\\nThat night David tied his clothes into a little bundle\\nand went to bed, but not to sleep. He was so happy\\nthinking of going home, and so fearful lest he might\\nDAVID S ARRIVAL AT THE TAVERN.\\noversleep, that he could not close\\nhis eyes. In the middle of the\\nnight he got up and left the house while every one was\\nfast asleep.\\nWhen he opened the door large snowflakes blew\\nagainst his cheeks. It was dark, but he could see that\\nthe ground had a heavy coating of white and the snow\\nwas falling fast. This would make his tramp harder.\\nBut he had no idea of giving up.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "A HOMESICK BOY. 14I\\nBlinded by the snow and the darkness, he stumbled\\nalong toward the highway. He was afraid lest some\\none should find out that he had left and follow him.\\nWhen he reached the road he felt safe, for he thought\\nthey would not follow far in the dark, and in the morn-\\ning his tracks would be filled with snow so that they\\nwould not know which way he had gone.\\nWith a lighter heart he trudged along in the night\\nand the storm, and reached the tavern a little before\\ndaylight. The men were already up and harnessing\\nthe horses. They were surprised to see the lad wading\\nthrough snow almost up to his knees. They warmed\\nand fed him, and then the party started in the gray\\ndawn.\\nDavid made himself so helpful that he won the good\\nwill of the men, and they wished to keep him in their\\ncompany all the way. But the heavy wagons moved\\ntoo slowly for the impatient boy. When within two\\nhundred miles of home he left his friends and set out on\\nfoot alone through the wilderness.\\nJust before he reached a large river he was overtaken\\nby a man riding in his direction. This man was lead-\\ning a horse and kindly invited the small adventurer\\nto mount it. David continued in the care of this\\ngood-hearted man until within twenty miles of home.\\nThere their ways separated and David hurried to his\\nfather s house as fast as his nimble feet could carry\\nhim.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "142 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nIn this adventure the boy showed the energy and\\ndetermination that in later life won for him the title of\\nGo-ahead-Crockett.\\nIII. A Runaway.\\nDavid stayed at home that summer and helped his\\nfather. In the following- autumn a school was opened\\nin the neighborhood. The settlers were glad to give\\ntheir children a chance to learn to read and write. The\\nyoung people, large and small, gathered in the log\\nschoolhouse, where the new schoolmaster set them to\\nwork to learn their letters. David was one of the\\npupils.\\nThe first day he watched, in wide-eyed wonder, every-\\nthing that was done. Then he grew tired of school and\\nthought it very stupid to sit still all day and study.\\nMost of the people whom he knew were unable to read\\nand write, and he did not see why he need know more\\nthan they did. It seemed to him much more manly to\\nbe at work. However, he persevered for four days, and\\nwas beginning to make some headway with the alpha-\\nbet, when his school education was brought to a sudden\\ncheck.\\nHe had a quarrel with one of the school boys. The\\ntwo boys had a fight on the way home from school.\\nAlthough the other was the older and the larger boy,\\nDavid proved to be the stronger. He bruised and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "A RUNAWAY. I43\\nscratched his foe unmercifully, and the next day he was\\nafraid to go back to school, lest the teacher should find\\nout about it and punish him.\\nFor several days he left home in the morning with\\nhis brothers, but went to the woods instead of to school.\\nMost of the boys liked him too well to tell his father,\\nand the others were afraid of displeasing him. Finally\\nthe schoolmaster wrote a note to Mr. Crockett to ask\\nwhy David did not come to school.\\nWhen the severe father learned that David had\\nplayed truant for fear of a whipping, he said he would\\ngive him a harder thrashing than any he had ever\\ndreamed of if he did not go back to school. As David\\nrefused to obey, he cut a heavy hickory stick and\\nstarted after him in a rage.\\nThe boy outran his half-drunken father, and hid till\\nthe latter gave up the chase. He felt well satisfied\\nwith his escape; but when he began to be hungry he was\\nafraid to go home. He remembered how easily he had\\nmade friends among strangers, and decided to run\\naway.\\nHe went to the house of a man who he knew was\\nabout to take a drove of cattle to Virginia. As David\\nhad had experience in this kind of work, the man very\\nwillingly hired him to go with him. When the work\\nwas done, instead of returning to Tennessee, the boy\\nfound other employment.\\nHe went as far east as Baltimore and engaged to work", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "144 DAVID CROCKETT.\\non a ship bound for London. The wagoner, whom he\\nwas with at the time, was a sensible man and would not\\nlet him go to sea. This seemed to David great cruelty,\\nfor he did not know what a miserable, friendless little\\ndrudge he would have been on the ship.\\nCompelled to stay on land, he wandered from place to\\nplace working on farms, driving cattle, and tending\\nhorses. It was never hard for him to make friends or\\nget work. He was a cheerful, jolly boy; every one liked\\nhim, and he was so lively and industrious that his work\\nalways gave satisfaction. But, work as he would, he\\ncould not make more than enough to feed and clothe\\nhimself. And new friends and new scenes could not\\nmake the faithful boy forget old ones.\\nHe often thought of home, but his father, with a\\nhickory stick, was the most prominent figure in the\\nhome picture, and he could not make up his mind to go\\nback. If his father had been angry with him for run-\\nning away from school, how much more angry would\\nhe be with him for running away from home! He was\\nfifteen years old before his longing to see home and\\nfriends overcame his dread of punishment.\\nWhen at last he came in sight of the familiar little\\ninn after his long absence, he saw wagons before the\\ndoor. He knew strangers were there and the idea\\noccurred to him to ask for a night s lodging as if he\\nwere a passing traveler. He was curious to see if any\\none would recognize him.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "A HIRED HAND. I45\\nWhen he went in, the men were lounging before the\\nfire, and the women were getting supper. He sat in\\ntlie shadow of the chimney corner and took no part in\\nthe conversation.\\nWhen they went to the supper-table the women\\ngave their attention tO their guests, and David could not\\nescape the sharp eyes of his eldest sister. She looked\\nat him keenly for a moment, then jumped up and\\nrushed at him, crying: Here is my long lost brother.\\nThere was great rejoicing over the returned runaway.\\nWhen he found how glad all were to see him again, and\\nwhen he realized how great grief his mother and sisters\\nhad suffered, he felt humbled and ashamed. He saw\\nthat it would have been more manly to stay home and\\ntake his punishment than to make others suffer so much;\\nand he wished that he had done so.\\nIt is needless to say that in his joy at the homecom-\\ning of his big boy, the father forgot the threatened\\nwhipping.\\nIV. A Hired Hand.\\nThe law of Tennessee required a man to give his son\\na home and support until he was eighteen years old.\\nIn return for that the son s time, labor, and money were\\nunder the control of his father.\\nDavid Crockett had shown that he could take care of\\nhimself. He had unlearned the lesson of childhood,", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "146 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nMind your father and Mr. Crockett saw that it\\nwould be hard to keep him at home unless he chose to\\nstay. So he promised to give him his liberty if he\\nwould work out a debt of thirty -six dollars which he\\nowed to one of the neighbors.\\nDavid was ready to do that. He went at once to the\\nman and agreed to work for six months in payment 01\\nhis father s debt. He worked faithfully, never missing\\na day for half a year. At the end of that time he was\\nhis own master. His father had no more right to his\\ntime or labor.\\nThe youth had no money, but he was capable of\\nmaking his own way. The man for whom he had\\nbeen working wished to keep him. But he refused\\nto work longer for him, because the men who met at\\nhis place were men of bad habits and character, and he\\ndid not wish to become like them.\\nHe went to an old Quaker farmer and asked for\\nemployment. The Quaker allowed him to work on\\ntrial for a week. Then, being satisfied with his services,\\nhe told the boy that if he would work for him six\\nmonths he would cancel a debt of forty dollars that Mr.\\nCrockett owed him.\\nDavid thought it over. He was not responsible for\\nhis father s debts. He had done his duty; and his\\nfather expected nothing more of him. Surely he owed\\nnothing to the man who had hired him out when he\\nwas twelve years old to work among strangers, and who", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "A HIRED HAND. I47\\nin drunken fury had driven him from home. But he\\nwas a generous boy, and the thought of giving his old\\nfather a pleasant surprise pleased him so much that he\\naccepted the Quaker s offer.\\nFor another six months he worked hard and faith-\\nfully without even visiting his home, though he was\\nonly fifteen miles away from it. At the end of that\\ntime the Quaker gave him his father s note for the forty\\ndollars. Then he felt proud as a king.\\nOne Sunday afternoon he brushed his hair and his old\\nclothes, borrowed a horse, and rode over to his home.\\nThe family gave him a warm welcome. He was now\\nthe family pet. He had traveled so much and had so\\nmany interesting experiences to relate that even his\\nfather listened with respect to his conversation. Then,\\ntoo, he was his own master, making his own living; and\\nthat made them all feel proud of him.\\nAs they sat chattering about various things he took\\nout the note and handed it to his father. The old man.\\nlooked at it with a troubled face. He thought David\\nhad been sent to collect the money. He shook his head\\nsadly, and said he didn t have the money and could\\nnot see how he could get it. That was a proud and\\nhappy moment for David, but he tried to speak care-\\nlessly: You needn t bother about the money. The\\nnote s paid. I paid it myself and just brought it to you\\nfor a present.\\nThe hard old man knew that he had not been a very", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "148 DAVID CROCKETT.\\ngood father to David, and he was so moved by this\\nundeserved kindness that he shed tears. When David\\nsaw his father so overcome by his generosity he felt\\nrepaid for his six months labor.\\nHe had now worked a year for his father, and, as he\\nhad had no money in all that time, his clothes were\\nnearly worn out and too small for him. So he bar-\\ngained to work for the Quaker for a suit of clothes.\\nWhile he was doing that, a niece of the Quaker came\\nto the house on a visit. She was a pretty girl and David\\nfell in love with her. When he told her so, and asked\\nher to marry him, she said she had promised to marry\\nher cousin. The poor boy thought he never could be\\nhappy again. He could not be gay and light hearted.\\nHe became dissatisfied with himself He thought that\\nif he had had some education the Quaker girl would\\nhave liked him better, and so he decided to go to school.\\nHe was seventeen years old, but had never attended\\nschool but four days in his life. He did not even know\\nhis letters. The Quaker was willing to give him his\\nboard and allow him four days a week for school if he\\nwould work for him the rest of the time.\\nPoor David was a big fellow to start to school. But\\nit was not unusual to find boys of his age in the A, B, C\\nclass at that time; for there were few schools, and many\\nboys, like David, had had no chance to go to school\\nwhen they were children. He tried hard and in time\\nlearned to write his name, to read from the primer, and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "A HIRED HAND. I49\\nto work problems in addition, subtraction and multipli-\\ncation. But he made slow progress and liked active life\\nbetter than study.\\nIn the course of time he forgot his disappointment\\nand began to enjoy life again. He was fond of fun and\\nenjoyed dances, harvest frolics, and such rude backwoods\\namusements. He liked to hunt and was considered one\\nof the best shots in the neighborhood. It was much\\neasier for him to hit the center spot of a target than to\\nget the correct answer to a problem in subtraction.\\nOne of his keenest pleasures was a shooting match.\\nThe good Quaker with whom he lived did not approve\\nof this pastime, but David and the young men of his\\ntime thought there was no better sport.\\nWhen a farmer wished to raise a little money he would\\nput up one of his fine cattle to be shot for. Tickets\\nwere sold for twenty-five cents each, and one man could\\nbuy as many as he wished. Each ticket entitled the\\nowner to one shot. Boards with crosses in the center\\nserved for targets. Every young man who could get a\\ngun came to try his luck in winning a portion of the\\nbeef.\\nThe one who shot nearest the center was given the\\nhide and tallow; the next got his choice of the hind-\\nquarters of the beef; the third got the other hindquarter;\\nthe fourth was given his choice of the forequarters; the\\nfifth took the remaining forequarter; and the sixth got\\nthe lead in the tree against which they shot.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "I50\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nDavid was very successful. He sometimes bought\\nseveral tickets and won not only the first but several\\nother portions of the beef. He could easily sell the\\nmeat for money. And you may be sure a youth who\\nworked so hard and was paid so little was glad to hear\\nsilver clinking in his own pockets.\\nV. A Householder.\\nIn all the country there was no young man more\\npopular than David Crockett. The old people liked\\nhim because he was honest, kindhearted, and industri-\\nous. The boys thought him the best company in the\\nworld, for no one could tell such a funny story, or\\ninvent such prime jokes. The girls admired him very\\nmuch; for they liked to dance with the graceful youth\\nwho wore his tattered buckskin suit with the air of a\\nprince.\\nIt is not surprising that after several disappointments\\nhe at last found a pretty little Irish girl about his own\\nage, who loved him so much that she did not object to\\nhis poverty. His only possessions were the clothes on\\nhis back and an old horse he had bought with half a\\nyear s work. But he felt so rich in the love of the\\nlittle maid that he did not think that the possession of\\nhouses and lands was at all necessary to happiness.\\nAfter the wedding David took his bride to his\\nfather s house, where a large company had gathered to", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "A HOUSEHOLDER.\\n151\\nwelcome the young couple. They stayed there for a\\nfew days, and then returned to the bride s mother, who\\ngave them a spinning wheel and two cows and calves\\nfor a wedding present. David rented a cabin and a few\\nacres of ground near by and started farming.\\nHe had the horse and cows to begin with, but no fur-\\nniture or tools. They could make chairs and tables and\\nbeds; and as for a stove\\nthere was no need of\\nthat, for everybody\\ncooked by the fireplace\\nin those days. The\\nCrocketts cabin w^as\\nbetter fitted up than\\nthat of most young\\ncouples of that neigh-\\nborhood.\\nDavid s former em-\\nployer, the Quaker, gave him fifteen dollars,\\nseemed like great wealth to David and his young bride.\\nThey went to the store together and bought pans,\\ndishes, tools, and such other things as they needed, but\\ncould not make; and they soon had a cozy home.\\nThe little housewife was a beautiful weaver and her\\nfingers were never idle. David worked on the farm and\\nsometimes went hunting, but he had a hard time to\\nmake enough to pay his rent.\\nA good many families were moving further west, and\\nDAVID S CABIN.\\nThis", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "152 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nDavid Crockett thought it would be a sensible thing for\\nhim to move also. It would be pleasanter to support\\nhis family by hunting than by farming. Game was, of\\ncourse, more plentiful in the more unsettled parts of the\\nstate.\\nIt was little harder for people who lived as he did to\\nmove from one home to another than it is for Indians or\\nArabs to change their dwelling places. The few house-\\nhold articles worth moving could be packed on two or\\nthree horses. The wife and the small children were\\nmade comfortable on the back of some old nag. The\\nrest of the family could walk. Wagons were sometimes\\nused; and in some places where roads had been made\\nthrough the wilderness, long trains of movers might be\\nseen making their way slowly towards the unsettled west.\\nIn fair weather the travelers spent the night under\\nthe open sky by a camp-fire, with perhaps a watchman\\nto keep off wolves and mountain wildcats. If it rained\\na rude shed was made of tree boughs. A tender wild\\nturkey browned over the wood fire furnished the hungry\\nwayfarers with a delicious repast. When a spot was\\nfound that seemed good for a home, it required but a\\nfew days work to clear a garden patch and make a\\ncamp or hut of logs. In thi-s way David Crockett\\nmoved several times.\\nHunting was then as profitable an occupation as\\nfarming, especially for a poor man who did not have\\nmoney enough to buy good farming implements and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "A HOUSEHOLDER.\\n153\\nstock. Young Crockett was a fine hunter, and, after\\nmoving to his new home, he spent most of the time in\\nscouring the woods for choice game or in dressing skins.\\nThe fame of his woodcraft and marksmanship spread\\nthrough all that part of the country.\\nThis seems to us a shiftless way to live, but it was the\\nbest way those poor backwoodsmen knew. We are glad\\nXT\\n-%Jf JT\\nA TRAIN OV MOVERS GOING WEST.\\nthey could be happy and contented with so little. We\\nshall find that they were intelligent and brave, as well.\\nWhen Crockett was living in Franklin County, Ten-\\nnessee, trouble broke out between the Creek Indians\\nand the white people. The Indians suddenly attacked\\nthe settlement at Fort Minns, in southern Alabama,\\nand murdered about four hundred people. Men, women,\\nand children were killed without mercy. This happened", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "154 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nfar away from Crockett s home in Tennessee. He had\\nno friends there to write to him about it. He had no\\ndaily paper and there was no telegraph then. But one\\nman told another, and not many days passed before the\\nlonely settlers on the remote frontier were talking over\\nthe terrible deed with fear and anger.\\nDavid Crockett had always been opposed to war, but\\nhe was one of the first to volunteer to fight the Indians.\\nWhen he told his wife that he was going to the war she\\nurg-ed him not to leave her and her two little children\\nalone in the wilderness. It was hard for him to with-\\nstand her tears and entreaties. But he told her that no\\npioneers, not even they themselves, would be safe unless\\nthe Indians were punished. He reminded her that there\\nwas a good supply of meat and corn, sufficient to last\\ntill his return; and he said that he would probably be\\nback safe and sound in two months.\\nHe did his best to comfort her, but never wavered in\\nhis determination to do what seemed as much his duty\\nas any other man s. He could talk well, and his wife,\\nwho was really a brave, sensible woman, was soon won\\nover to think as he did. Each went to work to provide\\nfor the other s comfort during the separation.\\nVI. A Soldier.\\nThe Tennessee boys proved to be the heroes of the\\nwar with the Creek Indians. In that war Crockett did", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "A SOLDIER.\\n155\\ngood service as a private soldier. He liked adventure,\\nchange of scene, and excitement, and the war offered\\nthese. Because of his skill with the rifle and knowledge\\nof forest travel he was chosen as a member of a scouting\\nparty.\\nThis little band of men went before the army to see\\nwhere the Indians were and what they were doing.\\nThe country was unknown to them, and they were in\\ndanger of falling into an ambush of Indians. It was\\nhard to find the silent, swift-footed foe. But the scouts\\nwere helped by some of tlie Cherokee Indians who were\\nfriendly to the whites.\\nWhen the scouts found a Creek village they sent word\\nto the army. If the town was deserted when the\\nsoldiers reached it they plundered and burned it. But\\nsometimes the soldiers came upon the towns before the\\ninhabitants knew they were near. Then the troops\\nsurrounded the surprised savages. The Indians usually\\ntried to break through the line of soldiers, and some-\\ntimes did so. But generally the fire from the guns was\\nso terrible that the Indians were driven back. They\\nthen rushed frantically against another part of the wall\\nof soldiers, only to meet the same deadly fire.\\nAt one time when so many of the savages had fallen\\nin this way that there was no hope of escape, the women\\nand children asked for mercy and were made prisoners.\\nBut the warriors were too proud for that. Nearly forty\\nof them crowded into a log house hoping to fight from", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "156\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nthat shelter. But the soldiers set fire to it and burned\\nthem, or shot them as they ran from the flames.\\nThe white people were so infuriated against the\\nCreeks that they treated them as if they were wild\\nbeasts. Detachments of soldiers\\nwere sent out to scour the country\\nfor Creeks and destroy them by fair\\nmeans or foul.\\nWhile our soldiers caused great\\nsuffering they had a very hard time\\nthemselves. At times the Indians\\n.V JC- surprised them. Once the famous\\n1L3Mw General Jackson himself was almost\\ndefeated by them. But the enemy\\nthat gave the United States soldiers\\nthe most trouble was hunger. They were in the south\\nfar from any source of supplies. Before deserting a town\\nthe Indians destroyed their crops and provisions so that\\nthey would not fall into the hands of the white men.\\nTherefore the soldiers got no food from the country\\nthrough which they traveled. At times they had noth-\\ning to eat but acorns. Their horses became thin and\\nfeeble, and the men were nearly starved.\\nDavid Crockett was not less cruel than others to the\\nCreek Indians. But he did much to relieve the hard-\\nships of his fellow soldiers. He was always ready with\\na hearty laugh and a funny story to rouse their droop-\\ning spirits. By nature strong, patient, and generous, he\\nINDIAN IN AMBUSH.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "A SOLDIER.\\n157\\nwas able and willing to help those less fortunate than\\nhimself.\\nOften he got permission to go hunting and risked his\\nlife alone in the forest. Men offered him large sums for\\nthe squirrels and wild fowls he brought back. But he\\nrefused their offers. He might have gained favor with\\nhis officers by giving them his game. Instead he gave\\nall to some sick soldier or divided freely with his mess-\\nmates.\\nHis popularity with the men, his good common sense\\nand ability, might have secured him promotion to the\\nrank of an officer, had it not been for the independent\\nway in which he sometimes conducted himself\\nAt one time, becoming dissatisfied with the way in\\nwhich the captain divided the scant provisions, he led\\nhis mess off in the night. It was a good thing for the\\nstarving men, for they found plenty of fat turkeys and\\nsome bee trees full of honey. The party rejoined the\\narmy with a fine buck, and just at the same time some\\nmen from the settlements arrived with a supply of\\ncorn.\\nCrockett was one of the men who went home in spite\\nof Jackson s order to stay in the field. The volunteers\\nhad served one month longer than the time for which\\nthey had enlisted. Their clothing was in tatters and\\ntheir horses almost worn out.\\nBut Crockett was also one of the few who went back\\nto the war. After visiting his family he supplied him-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "158\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nself with new clothes and a fresh horse and returned to\\nthe army to serve six months.\\nIn all he enlisted three times. The Indians were\\nthen so subdued that there were no more battles.\\nSoldiering became very uneventful and uninteresting.\\nThen Crockett was glad to go back to his cabin on the\\nwestern frontier.\\nVII. A Leading Citizen.\\nAfter so much roaming about, David Crockett was at\\nlast content to settle down to the quiet life of a farmer.\\nFor two years he worked away happily enough. Then\\na great sorrow came into his\\nC- i life. His wife died, and all\\nthe cheer and comfort that had\\nmade home sweet to this rest-\\nless man left the little cabin\\nand it seemed a very poor\\nplace.\\nThere was no one now to\\nobject to his going to war; no\\none to welcome him when he\\ncame home. He missed the busy hum of the spinning-\\nwheel. The room she had kept so tidy refused to look\\nneat. The children were forlorn and dirty. They cried,\\nand he could not comfort them. They quarreled, and\\nhe could not settle their disputes. He saw that he could\\nnot fill their mother s place.\\nIT SEKMED A VERY\\nPOOR PLACE.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "A LEADING CITIZEN. I59\\nHe felt helpless and homeless and began to think it\\nwould be best for him to marry again. This time he\\ndid not select a gay, dancing, rosy-cheeked girl, but\\na sensible, kindly woman, a widow with two children\\nof her own.\\nAfter his marriage, he wished to move again and\\nstart afresh. Having been pleased with the country he\\nhad passed through during the war, he organized a little\\nparty of friends and they started out to explore. When\\nfar from home in the wilderness he was taken ill with\\nmalarial fever.\\nHe did not lack for good care and kind, if clumsy,\\nnursing. Those were days of true hospitality. The\\npioneer living alone in the forest had no neighbor on\\nwhom he could shift the respoiisibility of caring for the\\nneedy stranger. The sick man was received at the\\nhome of a backwoodsman and taken care of. He was\\nill for a long time. When he reached home at last even\\nhis wife was surprised to find that he was still alive.\\nSoon after his recovery he moved to a famous\\nhunting-ground in southwestern Tennessee that had\\nbeen purchased from the Indians. At first there\\nwas no law or local government in the new settle-\\nment, and none was needed; for the few people who\\nlived there were honest and industrious. But as the\\nfame of the district grew, great numbers of settlers\\ncame.\\nSome of these settlers were selfish and ready to take", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "l6o DAVID CROCKETT.\\nadvantage of the weak. Some were wicked men who\\nhad come west to escape punishment and find new vic-\\ntims to cheat. With such characters in the settlement\\ntrouble began, and some sort of government was needed\\nto protect the good from the bad.\\nThe settlers met and chose officers to take charge of\\naffairs. They selected good men and left them free to\\ndo whatever they thought was right. Thus the officers\\nhad great power. David Crockett was one of them.\\nWhen word was brought to him that a man had stolen,\\nor had refused to pay a debt, or had injured another in\\nany way, he sent his constable after the offender. He\\nlistened attentively to both sides of the story. If he\\nfound the accused guilty he had him punished.\\nSometimes the punishments were very severe and\\nhumiliating. Whipping was very common. One of\\nthe most frequent crimes was pig-stealing. The pigs\\nwere marked and turned loose in the woods. They\\nwere an easy and tempting prey for the hungry man.\\nDuring the time David Crockett served as officer no\\none ever questioned the justice of his decisions. He\\nknew nothing about law. He could scarcely write his\\nname; but he had a great deal of shrewdness and com-\\nmon sense, and he understood the men among whom he\\nlived.\\nLater, when the settlement was recognized by the\\nstate, Crockett was appointed squire by the legis-\\nlature. The work of his office became more formal.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "A LEADING CITIZEN. l6l\\nHe had to keep a book and write out warrants for\\narrests. At first he had to ask the constable for help in\\nthis. But now that he saw a use for writing he tried\\nhard to learn and soon was able to write his own war-\\nrants and keep his own books.\\nWhen David Crockett started to do anything he was\\npretty sure to go ahead. That was true of him in\\nhis boyhood when he ran away from his employer to go\\nhome, and again when he ran away from school and\\nhome. When he was older and began to work he went\\nsteadily ahead and gave his father double service.\\nThen, as hunter and marksman, he had won dis-\\ntinction as the bravest and most skillful. In the\\nwars, his neighbors had been satisfied with two months\\nof service, but he had enlisted three times. As a\\npioneer he had moved again and again; keeping always\\nin the vanguard of civilization.\\nIt was still his disposition to make the most of his\\nopportunities, and having gained some prominence\\namong the settlers he became ambitious. He borrowed\\nmoney and built a large grist mill, distillery, and\\npowder factory. He was very popular among the\\nbackwoodsmen and was made colonel of a regiment\\nof militia. He was ever afterwards called Colonel\\nCrockett.\\nHis friends urged him to be a candidate to represent\\nhis district in the state legislature. He consented and\\ngave his name as a candidate in February. In March", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "l62\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nhe went to North Carolina with a drove of horses, and\\nwas gone three months.\\nWhen he returned home he went to work to secure\\nhis election. He knew nothing about government.\\nHe did not even know the meaning of the word. But\\nCROCKETT S FIRST SPEECH\\nhe knew that the men who did\\nthe voting understood as little about\\ngovernmental affairs as he did. He\\nknew also that most of them were\\nwilling to elect a man whom they could trust to take\\ncare of their political interests. So he sought to\\nbe popular with the voters. His reputation as a\\nhunter, his ability to tell laughable stories, and his\\ntimely treats did more to win the good will of the", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "A LEADING CITIZEN. 1 63\\nvoters than his rival s learned speeches. He was suc-\\ncessful from the first.\\nAt that time people came from far and near to the\\npolitical meetings and had a good time. The first one\\nthat Colonel Crockett took part in was held in Heck-\\nman County. Both parties joined in a squirrel hunt\\nthat lasted two days. After the hunt, they were to have\\na great feast in the open air, and the party that got the\\nsmallest number of squirrels had to pay all of the\\nexpense. Crockett shot many squirrels in that hunt\\nand his party brought in the largest number.\\nThe feast was to be followed by dancing, but as they\\nlingered at the tables talking, some one called for a\\nspeech. Both candidates were present, but Crockett\\nwas called for first. This was new business for him.\\nHe liad never paid any attention to public speeches and\\ndid not know how to begin. He felt ill at ease and\\nmade excuses. But all clamored for a speech, and his\\nrival was especially eager, for he knew Crockett was an\\nignorant man, and he wished to see him fail.\\nPerceiving that he could not escape, he mounted the\\nstump of an old forest tree and began. He told the\\npeople bluntly that he had come to get their votes and\\nthat if they didn t watch out he would get them too.\\nThen he could think of no more to say. After making\\ntwo or three vain attempts to go on with his speech he\\ngave it up, saying that he was like a man he had heard\\nabout who was beating on the head of an empty barrel", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "164 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nby the road. A traveler passing by asked him what he\\nwas doing that for. He answered that there was some\\ncider in the barrel a few days before, and he was trying\\nto see if it was there yet. Crockett said that he was in\\nthe same fix. There had been a little bit of a speech in\\nhim a few minutes ago, but he couldn t get at it. At\\nthis the people all laughed. Then he told several funny\\nstories.\\nSeeing that he had made a good impression, he\\nstopped. As he got down from the stump he remarked\\nto those around him that he wasn t used to speaking,\\nand his throat was so dry that he thought it was about\\ntime to take a drink. His friends gathered about him\\nand he entertained them in true backwoods fashion,\\nwhile his rival was left to make his speech to a slim\\naudience.\\nBefore Crockett was called on to speak again he had\\nthe good fortune to hear several strong speeches on both\\nsides. In that way he acquired some political ideas\\nwhich he was able to mix with his funny stories in such\\na way as to make a very popular stump speech. When\\nelection day came there was good evidence of his suc-\\ncess. He received twice as many votes as his com-\\npetitor.\\nHe had a quick, active mind and, by listening to\\ndiscussions and debates in the legislature, Crockett soon\\nknew as much about public affairs as the other mem-\\nbers. He was not at all timid, and spoke frequently.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "A BEAR HUNTER. 165\\nHis wit, his easy, familiar manners, his blunt, straight-\\nforward ways, gained him many friends and admirers.\\nHe could argue as well with funny stories as most men\\ncould with sharp words.\\nWhen the session closed and the members went to\\ntheir homes in various parts of the state, they repeated\\nhis stories, and the name of Davy Crockett became\\nknown all over Tennessee.\\nVni. A Bear Hunter.\\nA heavy misfortune befell Colonel Crockett while he\\nwas in the legislature. His mills were washed away\\nby a spring flood. He was obliged to sell all the prop-\\nerty he had left to pay what he owed on the mills.\\nThen he resolved to make another start in the world.\\nWith his little boy and a young man, he went farther\\nwest to look for a suitable location. He found a place\\nthat seemed to be what he wanted, on the Obion River\\nnot far from the Mississippi. The traveler was\\nreminded by the yawning cracks in the earth, that a\\ngreat earthquake had visited that section. There had\\nalso been a great storm or hurricane there not long\\nbefore, and the fallen timber made a good retreat for\\nbears. The region was almost uninhabited; but many\\nIndians came there to hunt. It was wild enough to\\nsuit any hunter s fancy, and Crockett began to make\\npreparations for the coming of his family.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "1 66\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nWith the help of some passing boatmen who were\\ntaking a cargo of provisions np the river he hastily built\\na cabin. The men had to wait for the river to\\nrise to take their boat up the shallow stream. They\\nhelped Crockett build his house and gave him some pro-\\nvisions, such as meal, salt, and sugar.\\nIn return for this, he went with\\nthem up the river and helped them\\nunload their boat.\\nHe then went back to his new\\ndwelling. He spent some time\\nhunting deer and bears, clearing a\\ngarden, planting and tending his\\ncorn, and making rude furniture.\\nWhen all was ready he returned for\\nhis wife and children.\\nIt seemed like old times to live\\nin a little forest cabin, miles from any other white\\nfamily, depending on the hunt for food and clothes.\\nBut since poverty made it necessary to live so humbly,\\nDavid Crockett could take up the old life cheerfully.\\nHis patience and fortitude were as well displayed in the\\nsmall things of life as in the great.\\nThat winter his supply of powder gave out. It was\\ntime to hunt. Then, too, Christmas was coming and\\nthe most glorious part of the Christmas celebration was\\nthe firing of Christmas guns. Clearly he must have\\nsome powder.\\nHUNTING DEER.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "A BEAR HUNTER. I 67\\nThere was a keg full of powder that belonged to him\\nat his brother-in-law s, who had settled about six miles\\nfrom him. But the river was between them, and the\\ncountry was flooded by the fall rains. In order to\\nreach that keg of powder he would have to wade\\nthrough water for a mile. There were four inches of\\nsnow on the ground, and the water was almost freezing\\ncold.\\nHis wife begged him not to go. But it was of no use.\\nHe cut a stout stick to feel the way, so that he should\\nnot fall into a ravine or hole, and started. He waded\\nthrough water almost up to his waist. Once in cross-\\ning a deep place on a floating log he fell into water neck\\ndeep. He was so cold that there was scarcely any feel-\\ning in his limbs. He tried to run when he got out of\\nthe water, but found that he could scarcely walk. Still\\nhe struggled on through five miles of rough forest, and\\nat last reached his journey s end.\\nAfter hot drinks and a night s rest, he awoke\\nrefreshed and well. A thin coat of ice was forming\\nover the water, and he waited two days hoping it would\\nbecome strong enough to bear his weight. The ice was\\nnot so heavy as he had hoped, but he knew that his\\nwife would worry about him and that his children were\\nwithout meat, and so he shouldered his keg of powder\\nand went ahead.\\nIn some places the ice was thick enough to support\\nhim, but he could never tell at what moment or in how", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "l68 DAVID CROCKETT.\\ndeep water it would break. When he fell through he\\nhad to take his tomahawk and cut a path for himself\\nthrough the thin ice.\\nHe reached home safe, and you may be sure the\\nCrockett family fired a merry salute to Christmas that\\nyear and feasted on juicy steaks of bear s meat and plump\\nwild turkey.\\nBear hunting was Colonel Crockett s favorite sport.\\nIn one year he killed one hundred and five bears. The\\nmeat was considered a great delicacy, and bearskins\\nwere very useful to the hunter and brought a good price\\nin the market.\\nThen there was enough danger and excitement in\\nhunting those great ferocious creatures to suit Crockett.\\nHe had several dogs, scarred like old soldiers from many\\na battle with the bears. They loved the sport as well\\nas he did. He would tramp through the woods with\\nBetsey (as he called his gun) on his shoulder, and Tiger,\\nRattler, and the rest of his dogs at his heels, until one of\\nthem got the scent of a bear. Then off it would go, fol-\\nlowed by the others barking in full chorus. Crockett\\nhurried after them, guided by their barking, and usually\\nfound them at the foot of the tree in which old bruin\\nhad taken refuge.\\nHe took careful aim, fired, and the great creature\\nwould come tumbling to the ground, sometimes dead\\nusually wounded. Then while the hunter was reload-\\ning his gun the nimble dogs would beset the enraged", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "A BEAR HUNTER.\\n169\\nanimal, biting it here and there but keeping out of the\\nway of its sharp teeth and strong paws.\\nIf the bear was small the dogs would not give it a\\nA. BEAR HUNT.\\nchance to climb a tree, but would attack and pull it\\ndown before their master came up. In that case he", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "lyo DAVID CROCKETT.\\nwould slip up quietly, put the muzzle of the gun against\\nthe bear and shoot, or draw his hunting knife and\\nplunge it into his prize.\\nHe then went home, marking the trees with his toma-\\nhawk so that he could find his way back with horses\\nand men. The skin was dressed and the choice parts of\\nthe flesh were dried or salted down for food.\\nThe bear often led the dogs and men a hard chase\\nthrough the thick cane and underbrush, and a faint-\\nhearted hunter would call off his dogs in despair.\\nCrockett rarely gave up. Occasionally he followed the\\ngame so far that he had to stay out in the woods alone\\nall night.\\nOnce after a long chase he succeeded in killing a bear\\nin the dark with his hunting knife after a hard tussle.\\nThen he spent the rest of the night in climbing a tree\\nand sliding down it to keep from freezing to death.\\nIn the winter time the bears go into winter quarters.\\nThey usually choose some place very hard to reach,\\nlike a hole in a dense canebrake or a hollow tree.\\nThen the dogs worry them out of their snug quarters to\\nsome place where the men can shoot and handle them\\nconveniently.\\nColonel Crockett did not spend all his time hunting\\nbears in the cane. He was engaged in numerous enter-\\nprises to increase his wealth; but none of them was suc-\\ncessful. Once he tried to make some money by taking\\ntwo boat loads of staves down the Mississippi to market.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "A CONGRESSMAN. 171\\nBut his men were unacquainted with the river. They\\ncould not manage the big boats. They had an accident,\\nand Crockett lost his boats and his staves.\\nIX. A Congressman.\\nDavid Crockett had gone into the wilderness to get a\\nnew start. He was not the man to lie around and wait\\nfor a job to turn up. He was poor and must earn a\\nliving. As he was a good hunter he found a hunting\\nground and went to work. He did it simply and natur-\\nally, without any idea of attracting attention by it.\\nBut this move made him more prominent than ever.\\nPeople remembered the odd man who could tell such\\nsound truths in such laughable stories and usually had\\nhis way and gained his point with a joke. When they\\nasked what had become of him they were told that he\\nwas hunting bears out in the cane. Then followed\\nthrilling stories of his narrow escapes and the great\\nbears he had taken. When he went to market to sell\\nhis skins people crowded around to see them and to\\nhear his stories.\\nIt was no wonder that his friends wanted to send him\\na second time to the legislature. The opposing candi-\\ndate was a man of some wealth and culture known as\\nDr. Butler. He lived in a frame house, and in his best\\nroom had a carpet which covered the middle part of the\\nfloor.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "172 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nThe pioneers of that region had never seen a carpet\\nand were ignorant of its use. One day the doctor in-\\nvited some of them, whose votes he hoped to get, to\\ncome in for a friendly talk. They accepted his invita-\\ntion, but could hardly be persuaded to set their feet on\\nthe wonderful carpet. They soon went away in no\\npleasant humor.\\nThat man Butler, they said, called us into his\\nhouse and spread down one of his finest bed quilts for us\\nto walk on. He only wanted to make a show. Do you\\nthink we ll vote for him? Not much Davy Crockett s\\nthe man for us. He ain t a bit proud. He lives in a\\nlog cabin without any glass for his windows, and with-\\nout any floor but the dry ground. He s the best hun-\\nter in the world, and a first-rate man all round. We ll\\nvote for him.\\nAnd so the man of the people carried the day. At\\nthe election he had a majority of two hundred and forty-\\nseven votes and this was a great victory in that sparsely\\npeopled district.\\nHis friends were now so proud of their bear-\\nhunter from the cane that they wanted to send him\\nto Washington to represent them in the national Con-\\ngress.\\nThe first time he ran for that office he was defeated.\\nHe was bitterly disappointed. But he did not lose con-\\nfidence in himself or in his friends. He said the elec-\\ntion had been conducted unfairly. When the time for", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "A CONGRESSMAN. 1 7-7\\nthe next Congressional election came aronnd he tried\\nagain.\\nCrockett had two opponents, Colonel Alexander and\\nGeneral Arnold. Each was more afraid of the other\\nthan of Crockett. On one occasion all three had to\\nmake speeches. Crockett spoke first and made a short,\\nwitty speech. Colonel Alexander then made a long\\npolitical speech. When Arnold spoke he made no ref-\\nerence to Crockett s speech, but discussed all the points\\nmade by Alexander. While he was speaking a flock of\\nguinea-fowls came near and made such a noise that he\\nstopped and asked that they be driven away. When he\\nhad finished, Crockett went up to him and said in a loud\\nvoice: Well, Colonel, I see you understand the lan-\\nguage of fowls. You did not have the politeness to\\nname me in your speech, and when my little friends, the\\nguinea fowls, came up and began to holler Crockett,\\nCrockett, Crockett you were ungenerous enough to\\ndrive them away.\\nThis amused the spectators very much, and they\\nwent away laughing and talking about Crockett s\\ncleverness, and all forgot the long speeches of the other\\ncandidates.\\nOn election day Crockett was chosen by a large\\nmajority to represent one hundred thousand people in\\nour national Congress.\\nHis fame had gone before him to the capital and he\\nfound himself the center of observation. He had too", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "174 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nmiicli self-respect to feel uncomfortable or shy in his new\\nsurroundings. He was himself under all circumstances,\\nand did not affect the manners of others. He saw\\nthat he differed from the men about him in many ways;\\nbut what of that? Their manners suited their lives and\\nwere the outgrowth of their habits; they were like the\\npeople they represented. His manners suited his life;\\nthey were the outgrowth of his habits; he was like the\\npeople he represented. He had nothing to be ashamed\\nof. On the contrary, he was proud of himself.\\nHowever, when the president of the United States\\ninvited him to dinner, the thought occurred to him that\\nthe table-manners of a huntsman, used to dining on a\\nlog in the forest, might not fit the presidential dining\\ntable. But he decided to watch the others and go\\nahead.\\nOf course the newspapers made a great many jokes\\nabout the uncouth manners of the backwoodsman and\\nheld him up for ridicule. But most of the jokes were\\nmade in the spirit of fun and only served to whet the\\ncuriosity of the readers, and make them wish to know\\nmore of the gentleman from the cane, as he was\\ncalled.\\nAt the close of his first term Crockett was re-elected.\\nThis time he gave the newspapers more to talk about\\nthan his bad manners. He had been sent to Congress\\nby a people who regarded Andrew Jackson as their\\nhero. Crockett had served under Jackson in the Indian", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "A TRAVELER.\\n^75\\nwars and had been a Jackson man. But when Jackson\\nwas elected president, Crockett did not think some of\\nhis measures right and voted against\\nthem. He knew this would displease\\nmost of the men who had sent him to\\nCongress, but he said he would not be\\nbound by any man or party to do\\nwhat he thought was wrong. By this\\ntime he was well acquainted with pub-\\nlie questions, and had strong convic-\\ntions as to his duty. He was inde-\\npendent of parties and men in his views.\\nHe was a candidate for the next election, but his\\nturning against Jackson had made him so unpopular\\nthat, much to his disappointment, he was defeated.\\nX. A Traveler.\\nAfter two years more of hunting in the backwoods,\\nDavid Crockett was again returned to Congress by his\\ndistrict. It was during this term that he made his\\nfamous tour of the northeastern states.\\nHe started in the spring of 1834 and visited most of\\nthe large cities. On this trip he saw a train of railroad\\ncars for the first time. This is his description of it:\\nThis was a clean new sight to me; about a dozen\\nbig stages hung to one machine, and to start up hill.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "176 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nAfter a good deal of fuss we all got seated and moved\\nslowly off; the engine wheezing as if she had the tiz-\\nzick. By and by she began to take short breaths, and\\naway we went with a blue streak after us. The whole\\ndistance is seventeen miles and it was run in fifty-five\\nminutes.\\nCrockett received a warm welcome at Philadelphia.\\nThousands of people were at the wharf to meet him.\\nWhen he stepped from the boat he was greeted with\\ncheers and the waving of hats. Men came forward\\nwith outstretched hands, saying: Give me the hand\\nof an honest man.\\nColonel Crockett was not a modest man, but he was\\nsurprised and a little overcome by this reception. They\\nput him into a fine carriage drawn by four horses, and\\ndrove him to a hotel. There was another crowd there,\\ncalling for a speech. He was so surprised that he could\\nnot make a long speech then, but after a few pleasant\\nremarks he promised the people to talk to them on the\\nfollowing day if they cared to hear him.\\nHe received calls from many distinguished citizens.\\nOn the next day, when he stood before a vast crowd\\nand looked into the expectant, friendly faces, he felt\\nabashed for a moment. But some one shouted: Go\\nahead, Davy Crockett. The sound of his old watch-\\nword gave him courage and he went ahead and made a\\nspeech that did him credit.\\nSome of the citizens presented him with a watch chain", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "A TRAVELER. T77\\nand seal. On the seal were engraved two race horses at\\nfull speed. Above them were the words Go ahead.\\nThe young Whigs of Philadelphia gave him a fine\\nrifle.\\nHe was received with great kindness in New York\\nand Boston, where he was invited to banquets made in\\nhis honor, and taken around to see the sights of those\\ngreat cities. At each of the places he made short\\nspeeches, greatly to the entertainment of his hearers.\\nHarvard University had recently conferred the degree\\nof LL. D. upon President Jackson and when Crockett\\nwas in Boston, he was invited to pay a visit to that\\nfamous seat of learning.\\nThere were some gentlemen, he says, who invited\\nme to go to Cambridge, where the big college or univer-\\nsity is, where they keep ready-made titles or nicknames\\nto give to people. I would not go, for I did not know\\nbut they might stick an LL.D. on me before they\\nlet me go. Knowing that I had never taken any\\ndegree, and did not own to any except a small degree\\nof good sense not to pass for what I was not I would\\nnot go it. There had been one doctor made from Ten-\\nnessee already, and I had no wish to put on the cap and\\nbells. I told them that I would not go to this branding\\nschool I did not want to be tarred with the same stick\\none dignitary was enough from Tennessee.\\nCrockett was astonished at the comfort and elegance\\nof the homes of the eastern people, especially in New", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "lyS DAVID CROCKETT.\\nEngland where the land was so poor. For he\\nwas used to measuring people s wealth by the rich-\\nness of their land. The extensive shipping business\\nof the coast cities was new to him and filled him with\\nwonder.\\nHis eyes were open to all that was strange or new.\\nHe noticed the New York fire department, which was a\\ngreat improvement on the bucket system to which he\\nwas accustomed. On visiting the blind asylum he was\\nastonished to find that the blind were taught to read.\\nEven the distribution of work seemed strange. It\\nlooked very queer to him to see New England women\\nworking in the factories and New England men milk-\\ning cows.\\nCrockett visited several other cities. He found friends\\nwherever he went, and he always left more than he\\nfound. He had many warm sympathizers and admirers\\nin the northeast because of the stand he had taken\\nagainst President Jackson.\\nSome people were curious to see him because they\\nhad heard so much about him. He did not disappoint\\nthe curious. He could shoot as wonderfully as rumor\\nhad reported. His stories were as ludicrous and his\\ngrammar was as bad as any one had imagined. But at\\nthe same time his sense and sincerity won the good will\\nand respect of those who laughed.\\nHe went back to Washington pleased with the East\\nand the eastern people, and well satisfied with himself.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "A DARING ADVENTURER. I 79\\nAt the close of the session he returned to his Tennessee\\ncabin to work for his re-election, proud of the honors he\\nhad received and sure of more to come.\\nXL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Daring Adventurer.\\nDavid Crockett was greeted at all the large towns he\\npassed through by crowds of people. They always\\nwanted a speech and he was always ready to make one;\\nfor his head was full of ideas on public questions. He\\nsaid some wise things. Men called him a great man\\nand said he would be president some day. No doubt he\\nthought that they were right. But in the meantime a\\nseat in Congress was worth working for and much more\\ncertain.\\nHe made tours of his district, speaking to the people\\nmore earnestly than ever before. Though he knew\\nthat his enemies were working hard against him he felt\\nsure of success. When the news came that he was\\ndefeated, he was almost crushed with disappointment.\\nHe was so deeply interested in politics, and so much\\nbetter fitted for the position than ever before. It seemed\\ncruel that, just at the time he felt most ready to help\\nand be of real use, his services should be rejected.\\nHunting had lost its charm. He could not stay in\\nthe wilderness doing nothing. There was a war in\\nTexas. The people were trying to throw off the gov-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "l8o DAVID CROCKETT.\\nernmeiit of Mexico. There was a field for action and\\nglory. David Crockett resolved to go to Texas and\\nhelp the people in their struggle for freedom.\\nHe arrayed himself in a new deerskin hunting suit\\nand a fox-skin cap with the bushy tail hanging down\\nbehind. He was well armed with tomahawk, hunting\\nknives, and his new rifle. His good wife in the dreary\\ncabin bade farewell to her hero with tears. Her heart\\nwas full of regret for his past disappointment and full of\\nfears for his future success. But he had not lost his\\nhappy faculty of turning his back on bad luck and\\ngoing ahead. New sights soon made him forget the\\nfamily parting, and even the bitterness of defeat wore\\noff as he pressed forward, hoping for new and greater\\nhonors and victories.\\nHe stopped for two or three days at Little Rock,-\\nArkansas, where he was treated with great cordiality.\\nA feast was made in his honor and when he left the\\ntown a company of men rode with him fifty miles. He\\nrode across the country to Fulton, on the Red River,\\nwhere he took a steamboat for the village of Natch-\\nitoches.\\nOn the boat he met a curious vagabond who was\\ngambling in a small way and winning money from the\\npassengers by a game that he played with a thimble and\\nsome peas. He played this game so constantly that\\nCrockett gave him the name of Thimblerig.\\nAny one else in Crockett s position would have", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "A DARING ADVENTURER. l8l\\nscorned this trifler. But he was pleased with the fel-\\nlow s wit and good nature. He learned his history of\\nidleness and wrong-doing, and persuaded him to go\\nwith him to Texas and at least die better than he had\\nlived.\\nAt Natchitoches he met a handsome young man with\\na free, graceful bearing and a clear, ringing voice. He\\nsaid that he was a bee hunter and had been over the\\nTexas prairies many times. He wanted to go to the\\nwar, and hearing that Crockett was going had come to\\njoin him.\\nThe three men, well mounted on prairie mustangs,\\nleft Natchitoches in good spirits. They told stories, or\\nthe bee hunter sang spirited songs, as they rode along.\\nThe country was new to Crockett, and full of interest.\\nCanebrakes, loftier than those the gentleman from the\\ncane was accustomed to, crossed their way. In one\\nplace they rode through an avenue of cane, wide enough\\nfor two horses. The tall, slender rods of cane, each as\\nlong and slim as a fishing pole, fell towards each other at\\nthe top, making an arched roof that completely shut out\\nthe sun for a quarter of a mile. Wolves, wild turkeys,\\nand droves of wild horses roused the instinct of the\\nhunter. Crockett longed to have a buffalo hunt, but\\nthe bee hunter told him he would surely get lost if he\\nattempted it.\\nOne noon as the travelers were resting in the shade of\\none of the little clumps of trees that dotted the great", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "l82\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nprairies, David Crockett said he had made up his mind\\nto have a buffalo hunt. The bee hunter said he thought\\nthey ought not to separate, and Thimblerig shook his\\nhead solemnly as he played with his thimbles and peas\\non the top of his old white hat. Suddenly the bee\\nhunter sprang from the ground, where he had been\\nlying gazing at the blue sky, jumped upon his mustang,\\nand without a word\\nstarted off, leaving his\\ncompanions in wonder.\\nHe had seen a bee, and\\nforgetting his advice to\\nCrockett, had started\\noff in quest of its hive.\\nWhile his deserted\\ncompanions were talk-\\ning over his strange\\nconduct they heard a\\nlow rumbling. The sound grew louder and the earth\\ntrembled. The two men seized their weapons and\\nsprang to their horses. A herd of five hundred buffaloes\\ncame careering towards them with the speed of the\\nwind and the sound of thunder.\\nThe leader of the herd was an immense fellow with\\nlong mane almost sweeping the ground, and stout, bony\\nhorns ready to bear down everything that came in his\\nway.\\nI never felt such a desire to have a crack at any-\\nA BUFFAl^O BULL.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "A DARING ADVENTURER. I 83\\nthing in my life, says Crockett. The big buffalo\\ndrew nigh to the place where I was standing. I raised\\nmy beautiful Betsey to my shoulder and blazed away.\\nHe roared, and suddenly stopped. Those that were\\nnear him did likewise. The commotion caused by the\\nimpetus of those in the rear was such that it was a\\nmiracle that some of them did not break their heads or\\nnecks. The leader stood for a few moments pawing the\\nground after he was shot, then darted off around the\\nclump of trees and made for the uplands of the prairies.\\nThe whole herd followed, sweeping by like a tornado.\\nAnd I do say I never witnessed a sight more beautiful\\nto the eye of a hunter in all my life.\\nColonel Crockett now realized that they were escap-\\ning from him and he could not resist the temptation to\\nfollow.- He reloaded his gun and started in full chase.\\nHe rode for two hours, but he could not keep pace with\\nthe fleet buffaloes. At length he lost sight of them.\\nThen he gave up and began to think of his friend.\\nIn his attempts to go back by a short cut he lost his\\nway entirely. The country was so fair and beautiful\\nit was hard to realize that it was uninhabited. But\\nCrockett looked in vain for signs of the hand of man.\\nSeeing that he made no headway, he determined to find\\na stream and follow that.\\nHe soon came upon a herd of nuistangs. They no-\\nticed his horse and began to circle around it. The circle\\nof prancing horses grew ever smaller and smaller until", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "184 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nCrockett found himself in the midst of the herd. His\\npony seemed to like the situation well enough and\\nfrisked and played with its new friends. Anxious to\\nescape, Crockett plied the spurs without mercy and his\\nhorse darted forward to the front of the herd. A wild\\nrace followed. Every member of the herd strove to\\novertake the stranger, but encouraged by voice and\\nspur, Crockett s mustang kept in the lead for some time.\\nMy little mustang was full of fire and mettle, says\\nCrockett, and as it was the first bit of genuine sport\\nthat he had had for some time, he appeared determined\\nto make the most of it. He kept the lead for full half\\nan hour, frequently neighing as if in triunq^h and deri-\\nsion. I thought of John Gilpin s celebrated ride, but\\nthat was child s play to this. The proverb says: The\\nrace is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the\\nstrong, and so it proved in the present instance. My\\nmustang was obliged to carry weight, while his com-\\npetitors were as free as nature had made them. A\\nbeautiful bay that had kept close upon our heels the\\nwhole way now came side by side with my mustang,\\nand we had it hip and thigh for about ten minutes in\\nsuch style as would have delighted the heart of a true\\nlover of the turf. I now felt an interest in the race\\nmyself, and determined to win it if it was at all in the\\nnature of things. I plied the lash and spur, and the\\nlittle beast took it quite kindly, and tossed his head,\\nand neighed, as much as to say, Colonel, I know what", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "A DARING ADVENTURER. 185\\nyou re after go ahead! and he did go ahead in beauti-\\nful style, I tell you.\\nAt last, however, the, unburdened horses gained, and\\none after another galloped past. Crockett was not able\\nto turn his horse from the race until they reached the\\nbrink of a river. Here the other mustangs leaped down\\nthe bank, plunged into the swift stream and galloped\\naway on the other side.\\nBut Crockett s horse seemed too tired for the leap.\\nIt was utterly exhausted. He relieved it of its saddle\\nand did what he could for its comfort. As evening was\\ncoming on he looked around for a safe place to spend\\nthe night. There was a large spreading tree near\\nthe river. He began to examine the tree to dis-\\ncover its possibilities as a resting place. He was inter-\\nrupted by an angry growl, and was startled to see,\\nalmost within reach of his arm, a huge cougar glaring\\nat him.\\nHe stepped back hastily and shot at the beast. The\\nball struck the skull and bounded back, merely scratch-\\ning the skin. There was no time for reloading. The\\nanimal sprang at Crockett, but he stepped aside and it\\nfell upon the ground. He gave it a blow with his rifle.\\nThe cougar turned upon him. He threw away his gun,\\ndrew his knife and stood ready to meet it. Then came\\na desperate struggle. He tried to blind the creature,\\nbut only cut its nose. He tripped on a vine and fell.\\nThe beast was upon him. It caught his leg. The", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "1 86 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nhunter grasped its tail and plunged his knife into its\\nside. He tried to push it over the bank. Man and\\nbeast rolled down together. Fortunately Crockett was\\nuppermost. Quick as thought his knife was buried in\\nthe creature s heart and he was safe.\\nHe looked at the dead cougar in silent thanksgiving\\nfor a moment, and then returned to the tree. He made\\na bed in its topmost branches by spreading a mat of the\\nmoss, that hung from the branches, upon a network of\\ntwigs. He threw his horse-blanket over the moss and\\nhad a comfortable bed; not a safe one, perhaps, but that\\ndid not disturb him. He soon fell asleep, and did not\\nwake till morning.\\nIn the morning his mustang had disappeared. The\\nthought of being alone in that wild country, without\\nfriend or horse, was not pleasant. While eating his\\nbreakfast he heard the sound of hoofs, and looking up\\nsaw a party of fifty Comanche Indians mounted and\\narmed coming directly towards him. They looked very\\nfierce and warlike, but proved to be friendly. Crockett\\nasked them how they knew he was there. They pointed\\nto his fire in answer. They asked about the big cougar\\nthat had been wounded so many times. When they\\nheard the adventure they said, good hunter, invited\\nCrockett to join their tribe, and gave him a horse.\\nHe told them he could not stay with them, but\\nwould be glad to travel in their company as far as the\\nColorado River.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "A DARING ADVENTURER. 187\\nBefore they had gone far, they saw a herd of mustangs.\\nOne of the Indians rode towards them swinging his\\nlasso. All fled but one little fellow. It stood still and\\nducked its head between its legs. It was easily taken\\nand was found to be Crockett s horse. He was aston-\\nished, and wondered why it had allowed itself to be\\ncaught. The Indians explained that a mustang never\\nforgets the shock of being thrown by a lasso and is\\nso much afraid of one afterwards that it will never\\nrun from it. While on the march they saw many\\nbuffaloes and Crockett had the good fortune to shoot\\none.\\nWhen they were nearing the river the alert Indians\\nnoticed a thin blue line of smoke curling up against the\\nsky from a clump of trees. The whole party dashed to\\nthe spot. Whom should they find but Thimblerig\\nplaying his foolish game\\nThe chief shouted the war whoop, says Crockett,\\nand suddenly the warriors came rushing in from all\\nquarters, preceded by the trumpeters yelling terrifically.\\nThimblerig sprang to his feet and was ready to sink\\ninto the earth when he beheld the ferocious-looking fel-\\nlows that surrounded him. I stepped up, took him by\\nthe hand, and quieted his fears. I told the chief that\\nhe was a friend of mine, and I was very glad to have\\nfound him, for I was afraid that he had perished. I now\\nthanked the chief for his kindness in guiding me over\\nthe prairies, and gave him a large bowie-knife, which", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "l88 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nhe said he would keep for the sake of the brave hunter.\\nThe whole squadron then wheeled off and I saw them\\nno more.\\nThimblerig explained that soon after Crockett had left\\nhim the bee hunter had comeback with a load of honey,\\nand thinking that Crockett was lost, they had started on\\nto Texas without him.\\nWhile they were talking the bee hunter arrived,\\nbringing a fine turkey for supper. The three were glad\\nto be together once more and went to work with a will\\nto prepare a good supper. Thimblerig plucked the\\nfeathers from the turkey; Crockett made forked stakes,\\nwhich he erected on either side of the fire, and sharpened\\na long stick. This was thrust through the bird and\\nsuspended on the forked stakes so that the turkey might\\nbe turned and browned evenly. The bee hunter brought\\nfresh water and made coffee, and they had a merry\\nfeast.\\nXII. A Hero of the Alamo.\\nThese three men were shortly afterward joined by\\nthree others, who were going to the war. They were\\nglad to have company, for they were getting so near the\\nscene of war that they were in danger of meeting parties\\nof Mexican scouts.\\nThey were all bound for the fortress of Alamo, just\\noutside of the town of Bexar, on the San Antonio", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE ALAMO. 189\\nRiver. They kept on the lookout for the enemy, but\\ndid not encounter any until the last day of their journey.\\nWhen within twenty miles of San Antonio they were\\nattacked by fifteen armed Mexicans. They dismounted\\nand stood back of their horses. From that position they\\nreturned the fire of their assailants with such effect that\\nthe party scattered and fled. They then went on their\\nway without being further molested.\\nThey were received at the fortress with shouts of wel-\\ncome. The bee hunter was known and admired by\\nmany of the garrison, and all had heard of Colonel\\nCrockett. Thimblerig, too, though unknown, was\\nwarmly welcomed.\\nThe town of Bexar, which is now known as San\\nAntonio, was at that time one of the most important\\nplaces in Texas. It had about twelve hundred inhabit-\\nants, nearly all of whom were Mexicans or of Mexican\\ndescent. It was held by a small band of Texan rangers,\\nmost of these being adventurers from the United States.\\nThrough the influence of such adventurers the Texans\\nhad declared their independence of Mexican rule and\\nhad set up a government of their own. This had of\\ncourse brought about a war; the Mexican army had\\ninvaded Texas; and the scattered people of that great\\nterritory were forced to fight for their liberties.\\nDavid Crockett was well impressed with the gallant\\nyoung Colonel Travis, who was in command of the\\nfortress, and thought that he and his little band of one", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "190\\nDAVID CROCKETT.\\nliundred and fifty soldiers would be a match for the en-\\ntire Mexican army. He was glad also to meet Colonel\\nBowie, of Louisiana, and hear his tales of adventure\\nand see him handle his famous knife.\\nOn the twenty-third of February the Mexican army\\nmarched against San Antonio. Their president, the\\ncruel Santa Anna, was at their head. The impossibility\\nof holding the town against such a host was apparent.\\nThe soldiers withdrew to the Alamo, as the fortress was\\ncalled, and the troops of Santa Anna marched into the\\ntown carrying a red flag, to show that no quarter would\\nbe given to those who resisted.\\nThe little band of patriots did not lose heart. They\\nraised their new flag\\na great white star on a\\nstriped field over the\\nfort. While the flag\\nwas going up, the bee\\nhunter sang: Up with\\nyour banner. Freedom\\nthen the drums and\\ntrumpets sounded. Santa Anna sent a message to\\nColonel Travis demanding the unconditional surrender\\nof the fort. He was answered with a cannon shot. So\\nthe siege of the fort was begun. That night Colonel\\nTravis sent a messenger to Colonel Fanning asking\\naid. But, even if thecolonel had received word in time,\\nhe would have been unable to send assistance to the\\n^_y^\\nTHE ALAMO.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE ALAMO. I9I\\nbeleaguered fortress. The little garrison must defend\\nthemselves as best they could, and with small hope of\\nsuccess.\\nThe Mexicans cannonaded the Alamo from various\\npoints. One morning Crockett was awakened by a shot\\nagainst the part of the fort in which he was sleeping.\\nHe dressed hurriedly and ran to the wall, gun in hand.\\nHe saw that, opposite the fort, a cannon had been\\ncharged and the gunner was stepping up with lighted\\nmatch.\\nCrockett took careful aim, fired, and the man\\nfell. Another took his place. Thimblerig, who was\\nwith Crockett, handed him another rifle. The second\\ngunner met the same fate. Five men tried in turn to\\nlight that cannon. All fell before the deadly fire of\\nCrockett. The others were seized with fear and ran off,\\nleaving the loaded cannon. The sharpshooters of the\\nfort kept watch, and any one venturing within gunshot\\nof the fort had little chance of escaping.\\nThere were occasional skirmishes, as when the mes-\\nsenger sent out by Colonel Travis returned pursued by\\nthe enemy. The bee hunter saw and, calling to some\\nof his friends to follow, rushed out to help him.\\nThe brave fellow succeeded in driving back the\\nMexicans, but he received his death wound in the\\nfray.\\nDay by day, the fortunes of the besieged grew darker\\nand darker. There was no hope of aid. Food and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "192 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nwater failed them. The force of the enemy increased\\nconstantly, and the attack upon the Alamo became more\\nand more determined.\\nDavid Crockett kept a journal of the daily happen-\\nings in the fortress. On the last day of February he\\nwrote: I^ast night our hunters brought in some corn\\nand had a brush with a scout from the enemy beyond\\ngunshot of the fort. They put the scout to flight and\\ngot in without injury. They bring accounts that the\\nsettlers are flying in all quarters in dismay, leaving their\\npossessions to the mercy of the invader. Buildings have\\nbeen burnt down, farms laid waste, and Santa Anna\\nappears determined to verify his threat to convert this\\nblooming paradise into a howling wilderness.\\nOn the sixth of March the entire army attacked the\\nAlamo. The resistance was desperate. When the fort\\nwas taken only six of its defenders were living. Crock-\\nett was one of these. He was found in an angle of the\\nbuilding behind a breastwork of Mexicans whom he had\\nslain. A frightful gash in his brow made him look grim\\nand terrible. His broken musket was in one hand and a\\nbloody knife in the other. Poor Thimblerig was found\\ndead not far from him. It is said that in this assault\\nupon the Alamo the Mexicans lost more than a thousand\\nmen.\\nThe six prisoners were taken before Santa Anna.\\nCrockett strode along fearless and majestic. Santa Anna\\nwas displeased that the prisoners had been spared so long.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE ALAMO. I93\\nHe frowned, and said he had given other orders con-\\ncerning them. The swords of his men gleamed and\\nthey rushed upon the unarmed prisoners. The daunt-\\nless Crockett gave the spring of a tiger toward the dark\\nleader, Santa Anna. But before he could reach him he\\nhad been cut down by a dozen swords.\\nCrockett had had no thought of such an ending of\\nhis Texas expedition. But as the dangers had increased,\\nhe expressed no regret that he had come. He displayed\\nthe utmost devotion to the cause of the Texans. His\\nlast written words were: Liberty and independence\\nforever! At the time of his death he was not quite\\nfifty years old.\\nIn studying the life of this remarkable man we\\nmust always keep in mind the fact that he had no\\nopportunities when a boy to improve his mind. He\\ngrew up among ignorant people, and knew but very little\\nabout the refinements of civilized life. He was there-\\nfore rough and uncouth in manners, and lacked the\\npolish of the gentleman. He was naturally a man of\\nstrong character; and whenever he undertook to do a\\nthing he devoted all his energies to it and never gave\\nup until he succeeded. He was very vain of his own\\nachievements, and for this we may pardon him when\\nwe remember how much he accomplished with so little\\ncapital.\\nIn 1834, less than two years before the tragic close of\\nhis career, Crockett had written and published a highly", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "194 DAVID CROCKETT.\\nentertaining history of his own life. It was full of\\ngrammatical blunders and of misspelled words, even\\nafter it had been revised and corrected by his more\\nscholarly friends; but as the work of a man wholly\\nwithout school education it was not discreditable. On\\nthe title page of the little volume was the motto which\\nhe had adopted as the guiding principle of his life.\\nAlthough he may have often failed to observe this\\nmotto as wisely as could have been wished, it is well\\nworth repeating and remembering. It is this:\\nI leave this rule for others when I ni dead;\\nBe always sure you re right -THEN GO AHEAD!", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF\\nKIT CARSON\\nBy Frances M. Perry", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "KIT CARSON.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "KIT CARSON\\nTHE HERO OF THE ROCKIES\\nI. Preparation.\\nOne afternoon, many years ago, a slender youth was\\nsitting at work in a dingy little harness shop in the\\nbackwoods of Missouri. He plied the awl quickly and\\ndrew up his stitches with energy. There were no\\nblunders, no halts in his work.\\nHis master cast a pleased glance at the apprentice and\\nleft the shop. That boy does get mightily interested in\\nhis work, thought he. But the boy was not half so\\nintent upon his work as he seemed to be. It was not\\npride in the beautiful piece of harness he was finishing\\nthat made his blue eyes sparkle so. His thoughts that\\nafternoon were far away on the rolling prairies and the\\nrugged slopes of the Rocky Mountains.\\nYoung Christopher Carson had inherited a love for\\nthe wild, free life of a hunter. His father had been one\\nof the pioneers of Kentucky. But the boy had for-\\ngotten the old Kentucky home in Madison County,\\nwhere, in i8og, he was born. For, while he was a baby,\\n197", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "1 98 KIT CARSON.\\nthe family had left it to follow the wild deer to the fron-\\ntier of Missouri.\\nMr. Carson had joined a settlement in Howard\\nCounty. At first the settlers had to live in a log fort for\\nprotection from the Indians. Day and night, watch-\\nmen were on the lookout for savages.\\nlyittle Christopher, or Kit, as he was called, was\\nbrought up amid the excitement of hunters camps and\\nIndian raids. The warwhoop was as familiar to him as\\nthe sound of the school bell was to the little boys of New\\nEngland. The bark of the gaunt, gray wolf startled\\nhim no more than the yelp of a stray dog frightens you.\\nHe played hide and seek with the squirrels and ran\\nraces and practised running-high-jumps with the\\nwild deer. Mounted bareback on his Indian pony, he\\nbounded over the prairies neck and neck with the\\nbuffaloes.\\nHis teachers were sun-browned, hard-faced hunters\\nand trappers who came to the fort with great bundles of\\nfurs. They were dressed in deer skins, and carried big,\\nfierce-looking knives in their belts and heavy guns on\\ntheir shoulders. Sometimes one or two fresh Indian\\nscalps, tied to their hunting pouches, dangled at their\\nsides.\\nThey told wonderful stories of adventures with\\nIndians and wild beasts. From his earliest years little\\nKit listened to them with wide-eyed wonder and delight.\\nWhen they noticed his interest they were amused, and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "PREPARATION. I99\\nlet him handle their hunting knives, and look at their\\ntrophies.\\nOne day when he was a very little fellow one of them\\nheld his gun in position and let Kit pull the trigger.\\nHe was not at all frightened by the noise and flash, but\\nwanted to do it again and yet again. After that the one\\nwish of the boy s heart was to know how to use a gun.\\nHe soon learned to shoot and became a good marksman.\\nFriendly Indians taught him many of the mysteries\\nof the woods. He was quick to learn their language\\nand could talk to the Indian children in their own\\ntongue.\\nHe was useful about the fort. All felt that Kit\\nCarson could be depended on. He was sometimes\\nchosen for responsible duties and sent to the hilltop to\\nwatch for hostile Indians while the men worked in the\\nfield. Often his signal gun-shot carried timely warning\\nof coming danger to the workmen.\\nAs he grew older his interest in the life of the\\nprairies and mountains increased and he listened with\\ngreater eagerness to the tales of the trappers. In that\\nway he learned much about the country and the hard-\\nships and dangers to be encountered by those who made\\ntheir living in the wilderness. When listening to their\\nstirring stories he sometimes thought that the old\\nhunters had acted unwisely, but he was too modest to\\nsay so. He only pictured to himself what he would\\nhave done had he been in their places.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "200 KIT CARSON.\\nAs the settlements in the neighborhood increased, the\\ndanoer and excitement became less and less. The\\nwild animals withdrew with the Indians. The settlers\\nput aside the gun and took up the spade and the ham-\\nmer. They lived more quietly and regularly, and pre-\\npared their sons to be farmers, smiths, carpenters,\\nsaddlers, and merchants.\\nMr. Carson had a large family to support and start in\\nlife. When Kit was fifteen years old he decided to\\nhave him learn harness-making. That was a good\\ntrade; then, too, it was a work well suited to a little,\\nnimble fellow like Kit. Not far away was a good\\nsaddler, whose name was Mr. Workman. He wanted a\\nboy to help him, and was glad to get such an intelli-\\ngent, industrious lad as Kit.\\nAn agreement was made between Mr. Carson and this\\nman that Kit should work for him for two years. In\\nreturn for his labor Kit would be taught the trade and\\nreceive his board. At the end of two years he would be\\nfree to work for money. If his master was satisfied with\\nhis work, he would offer him employment in his own\\nshop, or give him a good recommendation to some other\\nsaddler.\\nKit s two years of apprenticeship were now nearly\\nover. He had been faithful and painstaking, and as a\\nresult he was a good workman. His master was well\\npleased, and he would have no trouble to get work if he\\nwanted it. Best of all, Kit was satisfied. He knew", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "GETTING A START. 20I\\nthat he had succeeded. He had pleased others and he\\nnow felt free to please himself. If I have done well in\\nthis work which I do not like, thought he, I shall\\nsurely do better in the work I love.\\nHe did not intend to practise his trade, but his time\\nhad not been wasted. The patience and self-control\\nthat he had gained by doing cheerfully and thoroughly\\nhis unwelcome duty, would help him in whatever work\\nhe should undertake.\\nThis afternoon while he worked he painted the future\\nin glowing colors. When the last stitch was taken, he\\ntossed back his long bright hair and gave a sigh of\\nrelief. He got up briskly and put the shop in order.\\nThen he went to supper with a light heart.\\nn. Getting a Start.\\nAt last the long two years of saddle-making were at\\nan end and Kit Carson was his own master.\\nHe seized the first opportunity to get acquainted with\\nthe prairies. A party was being organized to start to\\nSanta Fe, the capital of New Mexico. He applied to\\nthe leader for admission. His reputation as a hunter\\nwas so good that no objection was made to his youth,\\nand he was admitted to the party without hesitation.\\nThis was in 1826. At that time there were no\\ndefinite routes marked out for travelers on the plains.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "202\\nKIT CARSON.\\nTRAPPERS CROSSING THE PLAINS.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "GETTING A START.\\n203\\nThe few who crossed them tried to conceal rather than\\nmark their course. To reach Santa Fe the party\\nwould have to travel across hundreds of miles of almost\\ntrackless prairie.\\nThe wildness of the land gave them one advantage.\\nThe country was so abundantly supplied with game\\nthat it was not necessary to take many provisions for\\nthe journey. Their rifles would supply them with good\\nfood. But wherever game was plentiful Indians also\\nwere likely to be met with. Sometimes large companies\\nof them surrounded and overpowered small parties of\\ntrappers or traders, seized their horses and goods, and\\nput the men to death or left them, without horse or gun,\\nto starve in the wilderness.\\nYoung Carson understood fully the risks and dangers\\nof traveling on the plains. But he also knew that with\\nproper care many misfortunes might be avoided, and\\nwith courage and promptness others could be overcome.\\nThe company he joined was made up of men of experi-\\nence and courage.\\nCould we have seen that caravan of sun-browned\\nhuntsmen winding across the plains we should have\\nthought it very picturesque. The men wore suits of\\ndressed deerskin trimmed in gaily dyed fringes and bead\\nembroidery. Every man was well armed and rode a\\nspirited horse. Some led pack mules or unmounted\\nhorses. They marched in single file like the Indians.\\nThis was a saving of strength. For those who rode first", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "204 KIT CARSON.\\nbroke the way and a beaten path was formed for those\\nin the rear. Then, too, from such a path the enemy\\ncould tell nothing about the number of riders in the\\ncompany.\\nAt the head of the line rode the bugler. His merry\\nbugle calls told any members of the party who had\\nstrayed off to hunt where to find their comrades. The\\nyoung men awoke the echoes with Indian warwhoops\\nand loud laughter. An occasional gun-shot announced\\nthe untimely death of a bold wolf or an unwary turkey.\\nA few covered wagons closed the procession.\\nThe watching Indian scouts saw the good horses and\\nlonged to take them. But they noted the number of\\nmen; they saw them shoot with their terrible guns; they\\nnoticed what careful guard they kept night and day;\\nand they feared to attack them.\\nThe party had not been on the march many days be-\\nfore Kit Carson discovered that there is another kind of\\ncourage than that required to face Indians. One of\\nthe men had accidentally shot himself in the arm. In\\norder to save his life the arm had to be cut off. Kit\\nCarson was chosen to help in this painful operation. A\\nrazor, a saw, and a red-hot wagon-bolt were the only\\ninstruments these rough surgeons had. But they did\\ntheir best. Kit did his part with gentle firmness.\\nThe operation was successful and the man recovered\\nrapidly.\\nDay after day the cavalcade toiled along over the vast", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "GETTING A START.\\n205\\ngreen sea of grass. Sometimes they followed an Indian\\ntrail or a track made by the buffaloes. Again, they\\nlaunched out boldly over land that the foot of man had\\nnever trod. They forded rivers, climbed ridges, and\\nskirted shady groves, but most of their way lay over\\nsunny plains.\\nHaving safely reached Santa Fe, Kit Carson made up\\nhis mind not to go back to Missouri. He left his com-\\nrades and pushed on\\neighty miles to Taos, a\\ntrading station for trap-\\npers. It was not an\\nattractive place. The\\nnarrow streets lined\\nwith mud huts offered\\nlittle encouragement to\\nthe ambitious youth.\\nBut he met there an\\nold trapper whose name was Kincade. This man liked\\nKit so well that he invited him to spend the winter\\nwith him.\\nThe daily work of examining traps and furnishing\\ngame for table use did not take all of their time. But\\nCarson was never idle. He had found a new teacher.\\nThis friend could teach him Spanish. A knowledge of\\nthe Spanish language would be useful to him among the\\nMexicans. So he studied hard. Kincade had trapped\\nin the Rocky Mountains, and Kit learned all he had to", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "2o6 KIT CARSON.\\ntell about the mountain passes, the climate, the haunts\\nof the beaver, and the friendly and unfriendly tribes of\\nIndians in the vast unknown country to the north.\\nWhen spring came Carson met with discouragement.\\nHe had no money and could get no work. He\\ndetermined to go home, earn something and start out\\ntrapping on his own account. He joined an eastward\\nbound party of traders and started reluctantly homeward.\\nWhen half-way across the prairies, he met some\\ntraders going to Santa Fe. They engaged him to hunt\\nfor them and he gladly turned his steps back towards\\nthe great Southwest.\\nAgain he found disappointment and disagreeable\\nwork. He was engaged as teamster, and traveled as far\\nsouth as El Paso in Mexico. As the wagon joggled\\nslowly along he dreamed of buffalo hunts and Indian\\nfights, and made up his mind that, come what\\nmight, he would not go east until he had tried the\\nhunter s life.\\nHad he not been very resolute he would have gone\\nhome that fall, for he could find nothing to do but to\\nserve as cook in the household of Mr. Young, a wealthy\\ntrapper. He was nearly discouraged that winter. He\\nused to smile grimly as he watched the hand that he\\nhad hoped to see scalping Indians nimbly peeling pota-\\ntoes. When he made a successful raid on the rats in\\nthe corn bin he sighed to himself and said, And these\\nare poor Kit s buffaloes!", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "TRAPPING IN CALIFORNIA. 20/\\nIn the spring, seeing no chance to improve his\\nfortunes, he gave up hope, and for the second time\\nstarted for home with a heavy heart. A second time he\\nmet a party bound for Santa Fe. They offered him\\nemployment and, in spite of his many disappointments,\\nhe retraced his steps, faintly hoping that this time he\\nwould succeed.\\nAt last fortune seemed to favor him. He was\\nemployed as interpreter in an expedition to Chihuahua,\\nMexico. There a man who was going to the copper\\nmines near the Rio Gila, saw Kit and hired him to go\\nwith him as teamster. When he at last got back to\\nTaos he found the opportunity for which he had waited\\nso long.\\nIII. Trapping in California.\\nWhile at Taos Kit Carson had seen many brave\\ntrapping parties on their way to the mountains. He\\nhad urged every leader to give him a chance to show\\nwhat he could do. But his slight boyish frame and\\ngentle voice and manner were against him. The stal-\\nwart Nimrods of the west were not willing to have their\\nmovements hampered by young and inexperienced men,\\nand poor Kit was repeatedly refused.\\nNow, however, Mr. Young was collecting a large\\nparty to trap in a neighborhood of powerful and un-\\nfriendly Indians. The last company he had sent out", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "2o8 KIT CARSON.\\nhad failed, having been overpowered by savages. Mr.\\nYoung knew that Carson wastrnstworthy, brave, and per-\\nsevering. He knew, too, that he was a good hunter and\\na good cook. Such a man would be of use in many\\nways in his large company. So, at last, Kit Carson\\nwas made a member of a real trapping company.\\nThis company of forty men under the leadership of\\nMr. Young started in April, 1829, o^^ long and event-\\nful expedition. Kit Carson was just twenty years old.\\nThe old hunters looked upon the youngster with\\nsome disfavor at first. But that did not mar his sat-\\nisfaction, for he knew that he could win their good\\nwill.\\nOn the march and in camp a careful guard was kept.\\nvScouts were sent ahead of the company to look for signs\\nof Indians. Sentinels were stationed at camp, night\\nand day. When the trappers reached Salt River the\\nscouts reported signs of the enemy. They soon discov-\\nered that they were about to meet the same Indians\\nwho had attacked and killed the last party of\\ntrappers.\\nMr. Young concealed most of his men in a thicket.\\nWhen the Indians saw the little band with which he\\nthen advanced towards them, they rushed upon him,\\nconfident of victory. The valley resounded with their\\nblood-curdling warwhoops. Their wild faces, smeared\\nwith war paint, were fearful to look at. Their arrows\\ngleamed in the sun. The trappers had seen Indian war-", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "TRAPPING IN CALIFORNIA.\\n209\\nriors before. They knew that one good gun was worth\\nmany bright-pointed arrows. But they turned and fled\\nto the thicket. The Indians thought they were afraid\\nand followed.\\nThey were close upon the heels of the flying men.\\nVictory seemed within reach. A shower of arrows fell\\namong the bushes. In\\nanswer the thicket\\nblazed with gunpow-\\nder. The yell of\\ntriumph was drowned\\nin the angry crack ol\\nrifles. Clouds of smoke\\nhid the scene. The\\ngasp of death, the\\nneighing of riderless\\nhorses, the click of the\\nreloading of guns, told\\nthe Indians of their\\nfatal mistake. They\\nfled with haste and fear.\\nThey left behind them\\nfifteen of their leadinsf\\nbraves, who had fallen under the fire of Young s trap-\\npers.\\nThe Indians were afraid to attack the trappers again.\\nBut they watched them from a distance, stole their traps,\\nand tried at nio^ht to steal their horses.\\nTRAPPING IlN A MOUNTAIN STREAM.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "2IO KIT CARSON.\\nWhen the trappers reached the headwaters of the San\\nFrancisco River in Arizona, Mr. Young divided his\\nparty. He sent the larger division back to Taos to sell\\nthe beaver fur they had taken and get more traps.\\nWith the remaining eighteen he started towards the\\nSacramento River in California. He kept Kit Carson\\nwith his company.\\nThey were now traveling among friendly Indians.\\nFrom them they learned that the valley of the Sacra-\\nmento was beautiful and fertile and full of beavers.\\nBut they were told that to reach it they must go through\\na desert country without grass, or water, or wood. No\\ndeer or buffalo ranged there, and any man who ven-\\ntured thither was likely to die of thirst and hunger.\\nBefore undertaking this journey through an unex-\\nplored country, the party camped for a few days. The\\nhorses ate and rested. The men hunted. They found\\nthree deer. They smoked the meat, and sewed the\\nskins into water-bags.\\nWhen all was ready the little band of eighteen men\\nstarted across the great unknown desert. A waste of\\nsand where only the prickly cactus and the dull green\\nsage bush grew, stretched before them. All day long\\nthey traveled without water. When night came the\\nleader gave each man and animal a small portion of\\nthe water they had brought with them. They had no\\nfear of the Indians here. They kept guard, not to\\nwatch for red men, but to see that no accident", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "TRAPPING IN CALIFORNIA. 211\\nbefell the water, which was more precious to them than\\ngold.\\nAt the close of the fourth day the thirsty and\\nweary riders were surprised to see their mules stretch\\nout their necks, sniff the air, and quicken their\\nspeed. An hour s eager trot brought them to a\\nstream of fresh water. They camped by the stream for\\ntwo days. How good it seemed to have enough water\\nto drink\\nHaving had a good rest and recovered their strength,\\nthey renewed their journey across the desert. At the\\nclose of the fourth weary day they reached the Colorado\\nRiver. They made a comfortable camp on its banks.\\nSome Mohawk Indians sold them an old horse. They\\nhastily killed and roasted it, and rejoiced over a feast\\nof cold water and tough horse flesh.\\nThe hard journey across southern California was made\\nlighter by meeting with occasional streams of flowing\\nwater, and after a difficult but safe march the party\\nreached a Roman Catholic mission station in the beau-\\ntiful, fruitful valley of San Gabriel. The Indians\\naround the mission had been taught to farm. The fer-\\ntile fields were full of waving grain. The trees bent\\nunder their loads of fruit. The hill-slopes were dotted\\nwith herds of cattle and flocks of sheep.\\nThe hungry white men longed for all these good\\nthings. They had little to offer in exchange for them.\\nBut prices were low where there was so much to be", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "212 KIT CARSON.\\neaten and where there were so few to eat. Four butcher\\nknives bought a fine steer.\\nThe trappers had reached a land of plenty. Water,\\ngrass, and game made their lives happy once more. The\\nstreams were full of beavers, and as the party journeyed\\nslowly north, down the San Joaquin River, their packs\\nof furs grew steadily larger and larger. The once\\nhalf-starved men grew fat and happy.\\nWhen the trapping season was over, the party went\\ninto summer camp on the lower Sacramento. They\\nspent the season hunting. Deer and antelopes roamed\\neverywhere.\\nKit Carson s dreams were at last fulfilled. He had\\nshown his power of endurance. In the long, hard march\\nacross the desert none had been more patient and\\nuncomplaining than the new hand. Now he\\ncould prove his skill in hunting. His success was\\nastonishing. He soon gained the name among even\\nthose tried mountaineers of the best hunter in camp.\\nNot only was he the best shot, but he knew more about\\nthe habits and haunts of animals than others. He was\\nmore wary and cunning in approaching them.\\nThis seems enough experience and reputation for a\\ntwenty-year-old youth to gain on one trip; but even\\ngreater opportunities came to Carson on his first trap-\\nping expedition.\\nA priest of San Raphael sent to the trappers, asking\\nthem to help his men take some Indian evil-doers who", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "TRAPPING IN CALIFORNIA.\\n213\\nhad found refuge in a strong Indian village. Twelve of\\nthe trappers answered the call. They chose Carson\\nleader, and with the priest s men advanced to the strong-\\nhold of the Indians. The savages refused to give up\\nthe culprits. An attack was then made upon their vil-\\nlage, and they were soon obliged to change their minds.\\nHaving lost one third of their men in battle the Indians\\nINDIANS STAMPEDING HORSES\\ngave up their friends, and Carson and his men went\\nback to their camp in triumph.\\nGood fortune made the trappers careless. One night\\nthey neglected to keep camp-guard. While they were\\nall asleep, some daring Indians came into the camp and\\ndrove off sixty horses. When the trappers discovered\\ntheir loss they were filled with regret and anger. How\\ncould they replace their horses? Mr. Young decided", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "214 KIT CARSON.\\nto regain them if possible. We ll see what Kit Carson\\ncan do with the thieves, he said. So he, with twelve\\nmen, was sent to recover the horses.\\nCarson was as clever in tracing an Indian trail as in\\ntracking the deer, and it was not hard to follow the path\\nof an Indian band and sixty horses even among the wind-\\ning passes of the Sierra Nevadas. As they rode mile after\\nmile some thought the chase hopeless. Carson was not\\nthe man to fail where success was possible. After a\\nhundred miles of mountain riding, he came upon the\\nthieves feasting on horse flesh. They were having a\\ngood time and had no thought of danger. Carson and\\nhis men made a sudden dash and took them completely\\nby surprise. Eight were killed at the first fire, and the\\nrest ran howling into the woods. Carson s party col-\\nlected the stolen horses and hastened back to camp.\\nWhen the other trappers saw them coming with all the\\nhorses, they expressed their joy in loud shouts of wel-\\ncome.\\nKit Carson was now looked upon as one of the most\\nvaluable men in camp. His advice was asked on affairs\\nof importance, and the leader showed him many marks\\nof respect. Yet he was so simple and modest and\\npleasant that no one thought of being jealous of the\\nyoung hero. Indeed, they all felt very proud of him,\\nand talked about his adventures as proudly as if they\\nhad been their own.\\nThe mission station of San Raphael was not very far", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "THE SECOND EXPEDITION. 2I5\\nfrom the camp. Mr. Young was so fortunate as to meet\\nthere the captain of a trading vessel, who gave him a\\ngood price for the beaver skins of the company.\\nIn September the trappers started home, trapping as\\nthey went. Their homeward route was about the same\\nas that by which they had gone to California, But they\\nspared themselves the hardest part of the desert ride by\\nfollowing the Colorado down to the Gila and then going\\nup that river. This was a gain in more ways than one;\\nfor they trapped down the Colorado and up the Gila,\\ntaking many skins.\\nThe entire expedition was a success. Each member\\nof the company got a large sum of money from it. No\\none grudged Kit his share. But he would have been\\nsatisfied with much less. He scarcely knew what to do\\nwith so much money.\\nHe saw that his friends spent their portions in drink-\\ning and gambling. He did not care for such pastimes,\\nbut he did want to be a trapper and do just as trappers\\ndid. So he imitated the bad habits of his friends and\\nlived as foolishly and wickedly as they did until the fall\\nof 1830. Then the money was all spent.\\nIV. The Second Expedition,\\nMr, Fitzpatrick, a noted mountaineer, was ready\\nto start north with a few comrades to take beaver in\\nthe streams of the Rocky Mountains, Carson joined", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "2l6 KIT CARSON.\\nhis company. He had no trouble to gain admission.\\nHe had made such a reputation on his first trip that he\\nwas now sought by many companies.\\nHe was glad to get away from the rum dens of Taos.\\nAs he bounded over the great plains toward the wild,\\nmajestic mountains, his blood tingled with a real joy,\\nbeside which the pleasures of his winter s debauch at\\nTaos seemed low and mean. He shuddered with dis-\\ngust to think of it, and resolved never to pass another\\nseason as he had spent the last.\\nThe party traveled northward rapidly, following the\\nrivers that wound through the maze of mountains.\\nThey began trapping along the head-waters of the\\nPlatte River in what is now Wyoming. They followed\\nthe Sweet Water through the famous South Pass, and\\ntrapped along the Green River. They camped for the\\nwinter on the Salmon River among the fierce and\\ntroublesome Blackfeet Indians.\\nThe next spring, Carson joined another company\\nwith which he worked his way southeast to the head-\\nwaters of the Arkansas. While they worked there\\ncold weather came on, the streams were frozen over, and\\ntrapping for that season was ended.\\nThe winter spent on the Arkansas was very severe.\\nThe men had plenty of food and plenty of wood for\\nfires. They had warm blankets, too, in which they\\nwrapped themselves Indian fashion. But the animals\\nsuffered from the cold. The snow was deep, and they", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "THE SECOND EXPEDITION.\\n217\\nhad so little to eat that they grew thin and weak. The\\nmen cut the bark and twigs from the sycamore trees\\nand fed the poor beasts with them; for there was noth-\\ning else.\\nOne night in January, fifty\\nCrow Indians visited the camp\\nand stole nine horses. When\\nCarson learned of the deed, he\\ncalled to the men to follow him,\\nand without waiting to see how\\nmany answered the call, has-\\ntened to saddle his horse. All\\nunderstood that he intended to\\nhunt for the thieves. Twelve\\nrose to go with him.\\nIt was not hard to find the\\npath of the Indians in the snow.\\nBut it was hard to keep it; for\\na large herd of buffaloes had\\ncrossed and recrossed it until\\nin many places it was com-\\npletely blotted out. The horses\\nwere so weak that after the\\ntrappers had ridden forty miles they were obliged to\\nhalt. As they were looking for a good place for a\\ncamp they noticed smoke rising from a clump of trees,\\nand were rejoiced to find that they had overtaken the\\nhorse-thieves.\\nTRAPPING IN WINTER.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "2l8\\nKIT CARSON.\\nSince their success depended upon their ability to\\nsurprise the Indians, they hid themselves with all haste\\nand waited for darkness. When night came and they\\nventured forth, they found the Indians dancing and\\nhowling about a great fire. They were making merry\\nbecause of the way they had outwitted the whites.\\nThere were many of them and they had built two rude\\n-jjf t^r\\nTHE INDIANS DANCING.\\nforts. Since the enemy seemed so strong, Carson\\nthought it best to wait till they had gone to sleep before\\nmaking an attack.\\nIt was a long wait in the cold; for the Indians were\\nin high glee, and several hours passed before they tired\\nof the dance. But at length the last one had wrapped\\nhimself in a bufifalo robe and lain down in the fort.\\nThey slept well after their revel and were not disturbed", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "THE SECOND EXPEDITION. 219\\nby the slight noise made by Carson and his men as they\\ndrove oflf the horses.\\nWhen they had recovered the horses most of the\\ntrappers were satisfied and ready to return. But Carson\\nwas not among these. We must not let the rascals off\\nso easily this time or they will visit us again soon, he\\nreasoned. The others saw that he was right, and that\\nif they punished the Indians it would save them much\\nfuture trouble.\\nThey tied the horses in the shelter of some trees and\\nwent back to the Indian camp. Carson led his men\\naround the camp and approached it from the far side, for\\nhe knew that they expected no attack from that quarter.\\nThey crept toward the camp with bated breath.\\nScarcely a twig snapped, so carefully did they move.\\nBut a little wolf-like dog gnawing a bone by the fire\\nfelt their presence and barked sharply. That waked\\nhis fellows and every dog in the camp began to bark.\\nThe Indians, roused from their dreams, jumped to their\\nfeet in fright. The breeze fanned the embers of the fire\\ninto flame. The dark bodies of the savages gleamed in\\nthe red firelight. Every trapper within gun-shot chose\\nhis man and fired. Six bullets whistled through the\\nkeen air. Six Indians fell to the earth lifeless. The\\nothers ran together into one of the forts, and fired into\\nthe darkness. The trappers were all safely hidden\\nbehind trees and stones. They shot only when they\\nwere sure to kill.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "220 KIT CARSON.\\nIn the morning the besieged Indians saw that they\\nwere attacked by a small party and made a charge on\\nthe trappers. In the fight that followed many Indians\\nfell and some of the trappers were slightly hnrt. After\\na sharp struggle the Indians went back to their forts.\\nThe trappers mounted their horses and rode proudly\\nhome with their recovered property and a new story to\\ntell beside the fire on stormy evenings.\\nIt was such feats as this that made the name of Kit\\nCarson a terror to guilty Indians. It is said that they\\nwould rather have a troop of United States soldiers on\\ntheir trail than Kit Carson single handed.\\nDuring the next season the trappers were greatly\\nannoyed by Indians wlio tried to steal their horses and\\ncut off their men. Once when Carson with three com-\\nrades was returning from a day s search for signs of\\nbeavers, they fell into an ambush of half a hundred\\nwarriors mounted and armed. Resistance was useless.\\nTheir only hope lay in flight. They had better horses\\nthan the Indians, but in a long chase they would be\\noverpowered.\\nThey had no time to plan, but with one impulse fol-\\nlowed Carson s lead. Instead of turning and running\\nfrom his foes, as they expected, that daring man dashed\\npast them with the speed of the wind directly towards\\nthe camp of the whites. He and his followers bent\\nover their horses necks and the bullets of the red men\\nwhizzed by them without doing harm. The astonished", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "FREE TRAPPING. 221\\nsavages reloaded their guns and started in pursuit, but\\nthey did not dare to follow far in that direction.\\nThe company to which Carson belonged was large;\\nbeavers were scarce; and all the trappers became discour-\\naged. Carson decided to leave the rest and start out on\\nhis own account. Two of his old friends accompanied\\nhim. His plan was to trap only in the head-waters of\\nstreams. The Indians were down on the plains hunting\\nbuffaloes, and so long as the little band kept in the\\nmountains it was comparatively safe.\\nAfter several months of hard work they returned\\nto Taos with heavy packs of furs. Kit found himself\\nagain master of more money than he could spend.\\nThis time, however, he did not waste it, but placed it\\nin safe keeping and started again for the wilderness.\\nV. Free Trapping.\\nTaos had no charms for the brave young man who\\nhad made the mountains his home. He was restless and\\ndiscontented there. He could not sleep in the small\\nrooms. His food lacked flavor. He was impatient to\\nget to work again.\\nAt last, in the autumn of 1832, a trading party was\\nready to go north. Carson joined it. He spent the\\nnext two years among the mountains, trading and trap-\\nping. During that time he attached himself to several", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "222 KIT CARSON.\\ncompanies for a short period, but most of the time he\\nspent as a free trapj)er.\\nHe was a shrewd business man and liked to trap with\\nonly a few comrades. For a few men could take all\\nthe beavers in a stream as quickly as a larger number\\ncould take them; and\\nthere were not so many\\nto divide the profits. Kit\\nCarson frequently left\\nthe large parties, and\\nwith two or three chosen\\nfriends, set forth on free\\ntrapping expeditions.\\nA BEAVER DAM. I liesc hardy men\\nwould start off with their\\ntraps and a small store of provisions, and ride rapidly\\nthrough the well-known mountain passes to some far-off\\nstream not often visited by white trappers.\\nThe way was now forbidding and now inviting.\\nThey scrambled up steep, narrow ledges; they forded\\nfoaming mountain torrents; they threaded their way\\nthrough unexplored forests; or they cantered over\\nsunny parks, and loitered through grassy valleys. But\\nwherever they were, or whatever they did, they were\\nalways on the lookout for signs of beavers. The faintest\\nfootprint did not escape their trained eyes.\\nThey followed the tracks to some nameless stream\\nwhich they were sure to find obstructed by a dam built", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "FREE TRAPPING. 223\\nby that industrious animal. These dams were made of\\nsticks and trees that the beavers had cut down with\\ntheir sharp little teeth. The foundation so made was\\nwell plastered with mud. In the ponds formed by the\\ndams the beavers had built their lodges.\\nIf the lodge was a large one the trappers went into\\ncamp near by and set their traps regularly. They\\nfastened the traps to stakes firmly driven into the bed of\\nthe stream. The trap\\nwas hidden under the\\nwater. A twig dipped\\nin a strong-smelling\\nmixture that beavers\\nare fond of, was stuck a beavur trap.\\nin the jaws of the trap\\nWhen the beaver came to nibble at the twig his foot\\nwas sure to get caught in the trap.\\nBeavers are very intelligent, and after several from\\none family had been caught, the others would not go\\nnear the bait. When all the beavers possible had been\\ntaken the trappers broke camp and started on again in\\nsearch of other lodges.\\nThey traveled all day and when night came they\\nstopped beside some clear, cool brook. One hobbled\\nthe horses; another made a fire; another threw in a line\\nfor a mountain trout, or shouldered his gun and went\\noff to try his luck for game. When all was ready they\\nsat around the fire. Each one cooked his supper to suit", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "224\\nKIT CARSON.\\nhimself. Meat was the chief article of food, and it was\\nusually good, roasted and eaten while hot and juicy.\\nThose who were lucky enough to have flour, made\\nbread. Trapper s bread was easily made. It was a\\npaste of flour, water, and salt, browned on the end of a\\nstick or fried in grease. The hungry men ate it with a\\nrelish.\\nWhen supper was over, they talked and smoked until\\nbed time. Then they wrapped themselves in their buf-\\nfalo-robes and with loaded rifles at hand lay down on the\\ncool earth and watched the stars in the wide sky until\\novercome by sleep.\\nThe night was divided into watches, and one man\\nkept guard while his fellows slept. Many an hour did\\nKit Carson spend watching the stars moving across the\\nblack sky, or gazing at the dark towering mountains\\nwhose lofty snow-capped heads gleamed brighter and\\nbrighter in the light of the rising moon. The solemn\\ngrandeur of the scene satisfied him, and he was some-\\ntimes sorry when the declining stars told him that he\\nmust rouse his comrade and take his share of rest.\\nIt was a solitary, dangerous life, but Carson loved it\\nand would not have been willing to change places with\\na New York banker.\\nSometimes these free trappers got so many furs that\\nit was inconvenient to carry them. Then they chose a\\npoint which they intended to pass on their return, and\\nmade a cache. To do this, they usually picked out a dry", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "FAIR AND CAMP. 225\\nbank of earth not far from a stream. There they made\\na little cave. They had to use the greatest care to hide\\nevery trace of their work lest the Indians should find it.\\nThey cut the sod very carefully and put it to one side.\\nThey laid some of the top soil on a buflfalo-robe or\\nblanket. The rest of the earth they carried off in pails\\nand scattered in mid-stream. When the hole was large\\nenough they lined it with twigs and dry grasses and\\nthen packed in their furs. They covered them with\\nskins and grass and rammed in the earth they had saved.\\nWhen this was done they watered the soil and carefully\\nreplaced the turf. So neatly was it all done that in an\\nhour or so after the work was finished a stranger would\\nnot have noticed the place.\\nHaving thus temporarily disposed of these furs they\\nwent in quest of more.\\nVI. Fair and Camp.\\nAs midsummer approached the trappers revisited their\\ncaches and opened them with less care than they had\\nmade them. With all their horses well laden with\\nsilky beaver furs, they hastened to the great trading\\nfair that was held at some convenient place in a large\\ntrapping district.\\nThey found the traders encamped in a pleasant\\ngrassy expanse dotted with trees and watered by a", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "226 KIT CARSON.\\nstrong, clear stream. Rude lodges made of bark and\\nboughs nestled under spreading trees. Tents of canvas\\nand tents of skins were clustered here and there in the\\nmeadows with their camp fires before them.\\nIn the larger booths the traders spread out their\\ngoods. Brilliant blankets, gaudy calicoes, looking-\\nglasses, beads, and buttons lured the Indians, and they\\ngave in exchange for them their rich beaver furs, buf-\\nfalo robes, and bear skins. The trappers in large com-\\npanies and small companies brought in tons of beaver\\nskins and carried away sugar, flour, coffee, rum, tobacco,\\npowder and lead, guns, saddles, knives, and traps. It\\ntook some time to make these trades. The trappers,\\nred and white, camped around the traders and bar-\\ngained, and traded, and traded back again.\\nThe place presented an interesting scene. A squad\\nof Indians or of trappers rode into camp with whoop\\nand halloo and pitched their tents. Hunting parties\\nwent and came at all hours of the day. The young\\nmen practised target-shooting and wrestling. Old\\nbronze-faced Indians sat cross-legged in the sun before\\ntheir tents, smoking their long pipes. Trappers lounged\\nin groups telling stories or playing cards and gambling.\\nOne day a bragging, quarrelsome fellow, after some\\nugly talk announced that he could switch any Amer-\\nican in camp. All were displeased, but the quiet, busi-\\nness-like Kit Carson was the first to speak. Sir, I am\\nan American and I demand that you take back that", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "FAIR AND CAMP. 227\\nremark, said he. Every one was surprised. The man\\nwhom every one liked, the man of few words and great\\ndeeds, the man who always minded his own business\\nwas going to have a fight with the bully of the camp,\\nthe man whom no one liked, who said much and did\\nlittle, the man who attended to every one s affairs but\\nhis own. For a moment the boaster quailed before the\\nglance of Carson. But he was large and broad\\nshouldered, and the man before him was slight and\\ngentle. After a moment s hesitation he turned and\\nstrode towards his tent. Carson did the same.\\nEvery one knew what that meant. They were going\\nfor weapons. There was no policeman to interfere. No\\none thought of objecting. They thought that was the\\nproper way to settle a quarrel, and all wanted to vSee the\\naffair.\\nThey saw the boaster, strong and cruel, rushing for-\\nward on his powerful horse. His loaded rifle was in his\\nhand and his face was dark with anger. From the\\nother direction rode Carson, lithe and graceful as a boy.\\nA pistol was thrust in his belt. His magnificent horse\\nwas at full gallop.\\nAs he approached his foe Carson checked his horse\\nand inquired, Am I the man you are looking for?\\nNo, answered the other, at the same instant lower-\\ning his rifle at Carson s breast. Carson heard the\\nword, but he saw the act as well, and understood its\\nmeaning. His rapid bullet pierced arm and wrist even", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "228 KIT CARSON.\\nwhile the fingers were doing their treacherous work.\\nThe ball intended for his heart was thus swerved from\\nits deadly course and passed over his head.\\nThe friends of each gathered around. Carson was\\ncool and quiet. He had done exactly what he wished\\nand expected to do. He had saved his own life and\\ngiven the boaster a good lesson without killing him.\\nHe did not approve of quarrels and never liked to speak\\nof this one.\\nWhen the trapping season arrived again, the traders\\nfilled the wagons that had brought provisions over the\\nplains with rich furs and went back to the states. The\\ntrapping companies separated, and pushed again into the\\nwilderness. They had provisions to last another season.\\nThe lucky or prudent ones had some money besides.\\nIn winter it was again necessary for the trappers to\\ngo into camp. For the sake of safety and society,\\nsmall bands like Kit Carson s joined large companies at\\nthese times. The winter lodges were built in sheltered\\nvalleys, and, if possible, near friendly Indians.\\nAt these times Carson liked to visit the Indians and\\ntalk with them about their hunts and battles. He un-\\nderstood the Indians and appreciated their good points.\\nIn return they liked the great hunter, who was strong\\nand kind and without fear. He made many lasting\\nfriendships with powerful chiefs.\\nBut his relations with the neighboring tribes were not\\nalways so friendly. Some Indians were great horse", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "FAIR AND CAMP.\\n229\\nthieves. Horses were very valuable in that remote\\ncountry, and the trappers were dependent upon them.\\nGreat care was taken of them. While they grazed in\\nthe day time a guard was kept over them. At night\\ntheir feet were fastened together so that they could not\\nrun; or they were securely tied to stakes driven in the\\nearth. When fastened to a stake they were said to be\\npicketed. If their feet\\nwere tied together\\nthey were hobbled.\\nA prowling Indian\\nband might steal into\\ncamp while all were\\nsleeping, cut the ropes\\nthat held the horses\\nand lead them quietly\\naway. Or they might\\ncreate a stampede by driving a herd of frightened horses\\nthrough a camp of picketed horses. The poor animals,\\nbecoming frantic with fright, would struggle until they\\nhad pulled up their stakes. Then they would gallop off\\nwith the horses of the Indians,\\nWhen the trappers discovered their loss a war party\\nwas organized and sent out on the remaining horses to\\nfind and bring back the stolen animals. Kit Carson was\\nusually the leader of these parties, and he rarely came\\nback unsuccessful.\\nSometimes there were fearful struggles in the moun-\\nA hobbi.e;d hokse.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "230\\nKIT CARSON.\\ntains. For the Indians were armed with guns and a\\nhandful of trappers had to fight a horde of savages. In\\none fight with the Blackfeet Indians, Carson was shot in\\nthe shoulder while trying to save the life of a fellow\\ntrapper. The wound was a painful one and he suffered\\ngreatly. The weather was so cold that the blood froze\\non his garments. His men made awkward but kind\\nnurses. Any one of them would have given his own\\nlife to save that of his brave leader. The little band\\nwent home in sorrow and gloom that time, with no vic-\\ntorious shouts or recovered horses. They carried their\\nwounded hero in a hammock-like litter made of blankets\\nfastened to poles.\\nCarson had a strong constitution, and though he had\\nreceived a severe hurt, was soon well again.\\nVII. Hunting in the Rockies.\\nIn the spring of 1834, Carson took his furs to a trad-\\ning post to sell them. He found to his surprise that the\\nprice of beaver fur had gone down and his stock was not\\nworth half of the money he had expected to receive for\\nit. On asking the reason he was told that men s hats\\nwere being made of silk instead of beaver. This was\\nthe first time Kit Carson had ever been concerned about\\nthe kind of hats men were wearing in Paris and New", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "HUNTING IN THE ROCKIES. 23I\\nYork. But he saw now that his business was gone.\\nHe could no longer make a good living by trapping.\\nHe started east across the mountains at once. He\\nhad no notion of taking up his old trade of saddle-\\nmaking or of finding an occupation\\nin a settlement. He loved the moun-\\ntains and the great buffalo plains, and\\nhis purpose was to find some work that\\nwould support him there.\\nWhen he reached Fort Bent on the\\nhead waters of the Arkansas, he found ^sEAVEif hat.^\\nthat his reputation had gone before\\nhim. He received a warm welcome there. The men\\nat the fort had had trouble to keep a good hunter. On\\nlearning that Carson had given up trapping, they\\noffered him a fair salary if he would stay with them as\\nhunter for the fort. That suited him. He began at\\nonce and continued in that office for eight years.\\nIt was no easy matter to supply a garrison of men\\nwith game through summer and winter, wet weather\\nand dry, the year round. The number at the fort\\nwas irregular. Large parties of rangers, trading\\ncaravans, or exploring parties, sometimes more than\\ndoubled the number to be fed. Tribes of Indians hunt-\\ning in the neighborhood might make a scarcity of game\\nat the time it was most needed at the fort. The garri-\\nson had suffered much inconvenience in the past, but\\nCarson never failed.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "232 KIT CARSON.\\nHe soon became familiar with the country for a hun-\\ndred miles around the fort. When he did not come\\nhome at night no one worried, for all knew that he could\\ntake good care of himself.\\nHunting wild animals is dangerous business. Kit\\nCarson was so skillful that he was not in such great\\ndanger as most men would have been in his place. But\\nhe had many narrow escapes. Indeed they were so\\ncommon that he did not talk much about them.\\nOf one hunting adventure, however, he was always\\nfond of telling. The story of that adventure gives us\\nan idea of his power to think promptly and wisely in\\nmoments of peril.\\nHe was among the Rocky Mountains trapping with\\na few comrades. At the close of a day s tramp the little\\nparty went into camp. While the other men were pre-\\nparing for the night, Carson started off to hunt. He\\nwas hungry, and small game did not suit his fancy.\\nPretty soon his practiced eye recognized some elk\\ntracks. He followed them and in a little while came in\\nsight of a small herd not far from a clump of trees. He\\ntried to gain the trees to shoot from that cover, but the\\nelks were too alert. They discovered his approach and\\nstarted. He leveled his gun and brought down one of\\nthe fleeing animals.\\nWith a feeling of satisfaction he was running towards\\nhis prey, when he was startled by the sound of crackling\\nbrush. He looked back and saw two huge grizzly bears", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "HUNTING IN THE ROCKIES. 233\\nrushing towards him. His gun was unloaded. What\\nshould he do? Kit Carson never took much time to\\nmake up his mind. He now stretched every nerve to\\nreach the trees. Why, bears can climb trees, you\\nsay. Yes, but it is always well to be above your enemy,\\nand old grizzlies cannot climb very well.\\nLifelong practice had made him as nimble as a deer.\\nHe reached the trees, caught a limb and swung up into\\nthe branches while the bears were still at some distance.\\nThey were not running with steady swing now, but\\nbounding forward with great leaps. In a moment they\\nwould reach the tree. Kit Carson drew his hunting\\nknife and, working desperately, cut and trimmed a\\nstout club in less time than it takes to tell it.\\nThe foremost bear started up the tree. Carson stood\\nwaiting in the fork of the tree. When the bear got near\\nenough he gave it a sharp rap on the nose, for he knew\\nthat a bear s nose is very tender. The bear gave a cry\\nof pain and backed down the tree, shaking its head.\\nThen the other tried it and was met with a blow of\\ngreater violence. He also retreated and his brother tried\\nagain. Again he was driven back roaring with pain.\\nFor some time this serious yet comical conflict was kept\\nup. Then the great creatures lumbered off to console\\nthemselves with Carson s elk.\\nIt was a long time before he ventured from his tree.\\nIt was dark when he got to the camp, and the disap-\\npointed trappers were obliged to sup on the unpalatable", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "234 KIT CARSON.\\nbeaver. Carson s story gave flavor to the poor supper\\nand no one complained.\\nThe chief article of food on the plains was buffalo\\nmeat. At the close of his eight years at Fort Bent, Kit\\nCarson could count the buffaloes he had killed by thou-\\nsands. A good horse was needed to hunt the buffalo,\\none that was swift and trained to the work. An inex-\\nperienced horse is frightened by the great ugly animals\\nand cannot be managed. Kit Carson always rode the\\nfinest horses creatures that seemed to share their rider s\\ncourage and love of sport.\\nWhen from some rise of ground he saw a herd of buf-\\nfaloes grazing on the plains he advanced easily towards\\nthem. If possible he approached against the wind, for\\nthe buffalo s sense of smell is sharper than its sight.\\nAs soon as the animals discovered his presence the whole\\nherd was in motion. It ran with the cows and calves in\\nthe center of the herd. Some old bulls formed front\\nand rear guards. The hunter preferred the cows, be-\\ncause their flesh was more tender and their robes were\\nfiner. When he saw that he was discovered he dashed\\nforward with all possible speed, plunged into the midst\\nof the herd and singled out a fine fat cow. When he\\ngot close to the buffalo he aimed his pistol at a point\\nback of the shoulder where the long hair of the mane\\nends. If Kit Carson fired the shot, the huge creature\\ngave a bound and fell to the earth dead.\\nWithout checking the speed of his horse he reloaded", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "HUNTING IN THE ROCKIES.\\n235", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "236 KIT CARSON.\\nhis pistol and overtook another choice cow. The herd\\nsometimes led the rider a dangerous chase over rough\\nground matted with tall grass and vines. If the game\\ncrossed a village of prairie dogs it was dangerous for\\nboth herd and hunter. The holes burrowed in the earth\\nwere like snares catching the feet of the flying animals\\nand throwing them.\\nSometimes when closely pressed a buffalo would turn\\nupon the hunter and charge furiously. He made a\\ndreadful looking foe. The lowered head, the erect,\\ntufted tail, the massive shoulders, the shaggy mane, the\\ncurling black horns, the fiery eyes, the protruding\\nred tongue expressed power and fury enough to frighten\\nany horse into his nimblest leap. Before the disap-\\npointed creature could recover its balance and renew\\nthe attack the bullet of the ready hunter had pierced a\\nvital part.\\nOn wandering hunting trips Carson often visited the\\ncamps of various Indian tribes. The warriors trusted\\nhim. They smoked with him in times of peace and\\nasked his help in times of war. The women waited\\nupon him and brought him their choicest food. In one\\ntribe there was an Indian maid whose face was bright\\nwith joy when the palefaced hunter visited her father s\\nwigwam. She was gentle and sweet. This man who\\nknew no women of his own race; who had known so\\nlittle that was gentle and sweet in all his life, returned\\nthe love of the simple Indian girl. He married her and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "CARSON AND FREMONT\\n237\\ntook her to live at the fort. She died in a few years,\\nleaving one dark-eyed little daughter. Kit loved the\\nchild tenderly, and not wishing her to grow up among\\nthe other rough, half-Indian children around the fort,\\nhe took her to St. Louis and placed her in a good school.\\nVIII. Carson and Fremont.\\nIt was sixteen years since Kit Carson had left his\\nhome in Missouri. In all that time he had heard noth-\\ning of his parents or brothers and sisters. On his way\\nto St. Louis he turned aside from the emigrant road to\\nvisit the old settlement.\\nRip Van Winkle did not find greater changes after his\\ntwenty years sleep in the mountains. The old cabin\\nwas a deserted ruin. He could find no trace of the\\nlarge family that only sixteen years before had over-\\ncrowded the little house. Keenly disappointed, he\\nrenewed his journey to St. Louis.\\nThe city sights were new and strange to him. He\\nstayed in St. Louis for ten days. The people who\\npassed him on the streets little dreamed that this quiet\\nman with the fine head, keen eyes, and kind smile was\\nthe terror of thieving Indians on the border. He was\\ninterested in city life and city people, but he longed for\\nmore sky, more air, more quiet, more freedom. He", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "238\\nKIT CARSON.\\nbecame a passenger on the first steamboat going west on\\nthe Missouri.\\nThere were many passengers on the boat, but one man\\nparticularly attracted Carson s attention. He soon\\nmade the acquaintance of the distinguished stranger\\nand found that he was Lieutenant John C. Fremont,\\nwho was taking a party\\nof men west on a sur-\\nveying and exploring\\nexpedition. His guide\\nhad failed to meet him\\nand he wished to find\\nanother.\\nCarson was homesick\\nfor the mountains. This\\nwas his opportunity.\\nHe told Mr. Fremont\\nthat he was acquainted\\nwith the West, and\\noffered to accompany\\nhim as guide. Mr.\\nFremont was a cautious man and not very ready to\\nmake friends with strangers. But he liked Carson; he\\nliked his face, his bearing, his conversation. He trusted\\nhim and accepted his offer.\\nThese two men, both to become so well known all\\nover the United States because of the work they did\\ntogether, spent many hours in conversation. Fremont\\nJOHN C. FREMONT.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "CARSON AND FREMONT. 239\\nwas eager for information about the West, and Carson\\nhad plenty to give him. He had the power, too, to tell\\nwhat he had to say in a very simple, clear way.\\nThe party left the boat at the mouth of the Kansas\\nRiver. In the month of June, 1842, they started across\\nthe plains, following the river valley. Their line of\\nmarch was north and west. Carson had never belonged\\nto a company that carried so much camp baggage. This\\none had canvas tents to sleep in and a rubber boat with\\nwhich to cross streams. These were luxuries that the\\nhardy trappers did not care to be bothered with.\\nThere were twenty-eight men in the company, plenty\\nof extra horses and mules, and several wagons. Some\\nof the men were taking their first western trip. They\\nwere made very uncomfortable and miserable by a severe\\nthunder storm which flooded their tents and drenched\\ntheir beds. That seemed a slight matter to a man like\\nCarson, whose slumbers were not easily disturbed by a\\nsummer rain.\\nAfter they had been on the march several days they\\nreached the haunts of the buffaloes. At first they saw\\nthem in scattered herds. Carson and the other old\\nhunters in the party gave the new men their first lesson\\nin buffalo-hunting. The number of buffaloes increased\\nas they advanced. A moving cloud of dust darkened\\ninto an enormous herd. They rushed along, thousands\\nupon thousands, to the river. They filled the valley\\nand spread over the plains. The herd opened and went", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "240 KIT CARSON.\\naround Fremont s camp. The hunters rode into the\\nmidst of them and shot down cows at pleasure. Those\\nwere days of feasting. Only the choicest parts of the\\nanimals were eaten and there were tongues and marrow-\\nbones enough for all.\\nDay after day the party journeyed westward over\\nseemingly endless plains, until at length they saw along\\nthe horizon billows of hazy amethysts with glorious\\nshining crests. The Rockies, said those who knew.\\nBut they look like clouds, thought the new men.\\nSurely those soft, resplendent masses could not be the\\ngnarled and jagged Rockies. For a long time, like\\nclouds, they seemed to defy approach, but gradually the\\npurple of their bases deepened and the peaks became\\nmore dazzling. At last the travelers got near enough to\\nsee the black-green forests below and the glittering snow\\nfields above.\\nThe mountain slopes were clothed with majestic pines\\nand firs. Rills, here white with foam, there clear as\\ncrystal, leapt over stony beds down the mountain side.\\nFerns and shrubs waved over their edges. No wonder\\nCarson loved the mountains and yearned for their wild\\nbeauty. He explored some of their passes with Fre-\\nmont. Then the latter, having done the work he was\\nsent to do, started home.\\nHe was deeply impressed with Kit Carson. The grace\\nand power of the man delighted him. He did every-\\nthing he attempted so well. Fremont said he had never", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "CARSON AND FREMONT. 24 1\\nseen a finer display of horsemanship than when Kit\\nCarson, mounted, without a saddle, on a fine horse, was\\nscouring bareheaded over the prairies. He had so much\\nknowledge of the country and its inhabitants. He was\\nsuch a master huntsman. Then, too, his character was\\nso noble and upright. The two men said good-by with\\nreal regret, and hoped to meet again.\\nOn his return from this expedition Carson was em-\\nployed to take a message to Santa Fe. There had been\\na general uprising of the Indians in the country he had\\nto cross and they were all on the warpath. He could\\nfind no one to go with him. So he went alone, choos-\\ning new and secret ways. Once he saw a tribe of\\nmounted warriors in the distance. He dropped to one\\nside of his horse and rode holding on by one leg till he\\ngot back of a hill. If the Indians saw the galloping\\nhorse they must have thought it some stray wild\\npony.\\nWhen coming back with a young Mexican boy he met\\na party of four Indians. One large one dismounted and\\nwalked toward him with outstretched hand. Carson\\ndid the same. When they met, the treacherous Indian\\nwith a sudden movement tried to twist the gun from\\nCarson s hand. Quick as thought, Carson dealt him a\\nblow between the eyes with clenched fist that sent him\\nsprawling. He jumped to his feet and ran to his com-\\nrades. Disconcerted by such an unexpected show of\\npower, they rode off without further signs of fight.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "242 KIT CARSON.\\nAfter a long, hard ride Carson with the boy reached\\nFort Bent. There he learned that Fremont had passed\\na few days before on his way west. He wished to see\\nhim again and set out to try to overtake him.\\nIX. West with Fremont.\\nA single well-mounted rider can travel much faster\\nthan a company carrying camp baggage. Carson soon\\novertook Fremont s party. Mr. Fremont was glad to\\nsee him again and urged him to join the party as\\nguide. He was planning to make a long march across\\nmountains and plains to the Pacific coast.\\nThat was exactly what Carson wanted to do. He\\nrode back to Fort Bent to get mules for the journey over\\nthe mountains; arranged his private affairs, and, taking\\na short cut, reached the appointed meeting place before\\nFremont s party.\\nThe company divided at the foot of the Rocky\\nMountains, and only the hardiest ventured into their\\nrugged defiles. The little band of men went in search\\nof a more convenient wagon way across the mountains\\nthan South Pass. They did not succeed in finding one\\nand were obliged to follow the old way that had been\\ntraveled by many emigrants on their way to Oregon.\\nThey followed for some distance the emigrant road, a\\ntrack through the sage bushes worn smooth by use.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "WEST WITH FREMONT. 243\\nThey left this clearly marked way to explore the great\\ninland sea, Salt Lake. Then they pushed north again\\nto Oregon.\\nThrough all the long journey Kit Carson was Fre-\\nmont s right-hand man. It was Kit Carson who rode\\ninto the starving camp with an antelope over his horse s\\nneck. It was his voice that sang out cheerily to the\\ndespairing men after days on the sage bush plains with\\nfainting horses: Life yet! I ve found a hillside\\nsprinkled with grass. It was he who went forward\\nwith smiles of recognition and outstretched hand to\\nclaim as old friends hostile chiefs who had come out\\nto make war on the little company. It was he who\\nsprang into the icy stream to rescue his struggling\\nleader. In short, Carson was the guide, the peace-\\nmaker, and supply agent of the expedition. Mr. Fre-\\nmont did not see how he could have gotten along\\nwithout him, and made him promise that he would go\\nwith him on his next expedition.\\nHaving finished their work on the Columbia River\\nthey started across the Sierra Nevada to California.\\nThe snow was shoulder-deep in many places. It was\\nintensely cold on the bleak mountain heights. Men\\nand animals suffered greatly. A path had to be made\\nfor the mules. Ten men started out to pack down the\\nsnow. They moved in single file. The leader had the\\nhardest work. He kept his place till he became\\nexhausted. Then he went to the rear of the line, where", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "244 KIT CARSON.\\nthe work was lightest, and the second man became\\nleader. In that way all had turns at the light and\\nheavy work.\\nIn order to get a camping place for their horses and\\nmules they built great fires about stumps and melted\\naway the snow. They made their own beds on the\\nsnow. They put down a bed of twigs on the snow-\\ncrust, then spread out their blankets. With feet to the\\nfire, they slept well after their hard work.\\nThe first day they made good progress. But they\\nsoon got tired out and advanced more slowly. At last,\\nhowever, they reached Fort Sutter, where they had\\nplenty of food and got new horses. This was in the\\nspring of 1844.\\nOn the return an incident happened which gives us a\\nglimpse of the generosity and daring of Kit Carson.\\nThey met a Mexican man and boy alone and in great\\ngrief An Indian band of thirty braves had captured\\ntheir friends and horses. When Kit Carson heard that,\\nhe started after the Indians with one comrade. The\\ntwo men rode all night and discovered the Indian camp\\nat daybreak. Giving a terrible warwhoop they rushed\\ninto the camp, where the savages were just getting up\\nand preparing breakfast. Carson singled out the chief,\\nand he fell first. Having discharged their rifles the two\\nmen drew their pistols.\\nWithout waiting to see how many had attacked them\\nthe terrified savages fled without guns or clothing.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "AGAIN ON THE MARCH. 245\\nCarson and his companion collected the stolen horses\\nand assured themselves that the captives had been\\nmurdered. As they could do no more, they rode back\\nand gave the Mexicans their horses and told them, the\\nsad fate of their friends.\\nThese heroic men had ridden one hundred miles in\\nthirty hours, routed thirty Indians and recovered fifteen\\nhorses. They had done it all out of the kindness of\\ntheir hearts to help strangers in distress.\\nX. Again on the March.\\nWhen Kit Carson left Ivieutenant Fremont he decided\\nto go to farming. A short time before starting on the\\nlast expedition he had married a beautiful young Span-\\nish lady and he now began to think of settling down in\\na home of his own.\\nHe bought a large tract of land for a stock farm and\\nbegan to put up his house and barns. Just as he was\\nmaking good headway in this work a messenger arrived\\nfrom Fremont. Carson was reminded of his promise to\\njoin Fremont on his next expedition, and urged to keep\\nhis word, as the explorer was ready to enter upon his\\nthird journey,\\nCarson sold his farm at a loss, and in company with a\\ntried friend and old trapper went at once to join Fre-\\nmont. Fremont said affectionately, This was like", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "246 KIT CARSON.\\nCarson, prompt, self-sacrificing, and true. Of the man\\nthat accompanied Carson, he wrote: That Owens is a\\ngood man; it is enough to say that he and Carson\\nare friends.\\nThe purpose of this trip was to explore the Great\\nBasin, a region never before crossed by white man, and\\nlooked upon by Indians as an impassable desert. The\\nexplorers found that it was not so bad as report had\\nrepresented it. Instead of being a level waste of sand it\\nwas crossed by numerous ridges of mountains. There\\nwere occasional springs and streams of fresh water,\\nwhere grass grew in small patches. These oases were\\nnot very numerous, however, and the whole company\\ndid not venture to advance, trusting to luck to find\\ngood camping grounds.\\nCarson and a few other mountaineers were sent ahead\\nto find grass and water. When one discovered an oasis\\nhe built a fire. The men watching at the old camp saw\\nthe smoke curling up against the clear sky. All hands\\nfell to work to break up camp and get the caravan in\\nmarching order. In a few hours the entire company\\nwas winding its way across the desert to the signal\\nsmoke. When one of the men found a fine camping\\nground, Fremont named the place in honor of the dis-\\ncoverer. Many a clear stream in the Great Basin bears\\nthe name of our hero.\\nIn this region the only Indians met with were tribes\\nof Digger Indians. They were poor, ignorant.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "AGAIN ON THE MARCH.\\n247\\ntimid creatures, who lived in holes and fed on roots and\\nberries. They seemed little better than animals. The\\nexplorers pitied them and tried to gain their confi-\\ndence.\\nWhen in the northern part of California they were\\nattacked by a thousand painted braves. These Indians\\nwere armed only with arrows. Fremont s little band of\\nsharpshooting riflemen soon proved to them that a man\\narmed with a bow is no match for a man armed with a\\ngun.\\nNot long afterwards the party found other use for their\\nrifles. Mexico and the United States were at war.\\nFremont converted his explorers into soldiers. Trap-\\npers and hunters from far and near joined them, and\\nhe soon found himself at the head of a regiment of\\nmountaineers.\\nIt became necessary for him to send word to Wash-\\nington. Carson was chosen to carry the dispatches.\\nColonel Fremont s dispatches were brief, for, said he,\\nCarson had been so a part of all my life for the past\\neighteen months, my letters were chiefly indications of\\npoints which he would tell them in full. This shows\\nthe confidence the great explorer had in the honesty,\\nintelligence, and ability of the unschooled moun-\\ntaineer.\\nWhen Carson had completed the most dangerous part\\nof the journey, he met General Kearny at the head of a\\nbody of United States troops, on the way to California.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "248 KIT CARSON.\\nHe requested Carson to intrust the dispatches to another\\nbearer and go back with him as guide. Carson was\\nunwilling to give up the dispatches and refused to do so.\\nThen the general commanded him, and he was obliged\\nto obey. He got back in time to take an active part in\\nthe war.\\nIn March, 1847, Carson was again sent to Washing-\\nton with dispatches. This time he completed the jour-\\nney. Colonel Fremont gave further evidence of his\\nhigh regard for Carson. He notified his family of the\\ncoming of his friend. His married daughter in St.\\nLouis and Mrs. Fremont in Washington entertained\\nhim and showed him every possible courtesy. They\\nmet the mountaineer at the depot with a carriage.\\nThey gave dinners for him. They introduced him to\\nthe best society of the two cities. The man from the\\nwilderness did not appear out of place in a drawing-\\nroom. These refined, cultured people were as delighted\\nwith him as Colonel Fremont had been. They were\\nnot interested in him because he was odd. They loved\\nhim because he was loyal and true and brave.\\nSenator Benton of Missouri was so impressed with the\\nman that he gave him this high praise: To me, Kit\\nCarson and truth mean the same.\\nAfter his return to the West, Carson was once more\\nsent to Washington with dispatches. He made a pleas-\\nant visit in that city, then went back to Taos to make\\nhis home there.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "AT HOME. 249\\nXI. At Home.\\nThe earlier part of Carson s life had been spent in\\nforts and cainps. In his later years he could enjoy,\\nwhen he cared to, the restful quiet of a happy home.\\nIndeed he had two comfortable homes.\\nOne was a one-storied dwelling of sun-dried brick\\nfacing the public square of Taos. When he was there\\nits doors were always open to trappers, traders, and\\nIndians. All liked him. Old trappers made his home\\na sort of meeting place where they could gather and talk\\nover old times. The Indians called him Father Kit,\\nand came from far and near to see him. He always\\ngreeted them with the formal courtesy they liked, and\\nmade them very welcome.\\nBesides this town house he had a large farm, or\\nranch, in a fertile valley forty miles away. Here, in a\\nfine, comfortable house, with his beautiful Spanish wife\\nand happy little ones, and waited upon by faithful\\nservants, he could live as easily and pleasantly as he\\nwished.\\nColonel Fremont tells about visiting Carson on his\\nranch. He had been on a long, hard expedition and\\nCarson s home seemed very luxurious. In writing to\\nhis wife he told her what a careful host his old comrade\\nmade, and mentioned particularly the delicious cup of\\nhot chocolate that was brought to his room every\\nmorning.\\nCarson was an active man and liked movement and", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "250\\nKIT CARSON.\\nadventure. He kept excellent horses, and in the morn-\\ning, after riding over his farm to see that all was in good\\norder, he frequently went out to spend the day in hunt-\\ning. For the flesh of wild game was sweeter for him\\nthan the tender shoulders of mutton from his own sheep\\nor the juicy roasts of beef that the fat young steers of\\nhis ranch furnished.\\nHis days of long expeditions were by no means over.\\nIn 1853 he, with some Mexican drovers, drove six thou-\\nsand five hundred sheep to California. You may be\\nsure he did not follow the route across the desert by\\nwhich he first went to California.\\nThe sheep were first driven to Fort Laramie, and then\\nalong the regular emigrant road past Salt Lake and\\nonward through what is now the state of Nevada. No\\none who was a stranger to the country could have taken\\nthem over this route. But Carson knew where he would\\nfind water and good pasturage, and so he succeeded in\\ngetting nearly all the sheep safely over into the green\\nvalley of the San Joaquin.\\nOf course these animals could travel but very slowly\\nand the journey occupied several weeks; but to Carson\\nand his Mexican drovers time was of little value; and no\\nsooner had they reached the settlements in California\\nthan they were able to sell- their flocks at a very great\\nprofit.\\nBefore returning home, Kit Carson went down the\\nSacramento valley to San Francisco to see the wonderful", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "AT HOME. 251\\nchanges which had been made since his first visit to that\\nplace. At this time almost everybody in California was\\nhunting for gold, and the whole valley was dotted with\\nbusy mining camps.\\nSan Francisco, which was a straggling little village\\nwhen Carson had last seen it, was now a bustling city\\nwith thirty-five thousand inhabitants. Had he not\\nrecognized the hills which stood back of it, he would\\nnot have believed that it was the same place.\\nHere Carson was greeted by many old friends and by\\nmany strangers who had heard of him and wanted to do\\nhim honor. The attentions which these people gave\\nhim were well-intended, but they were far from being\\nagreeable to him. He had hoped to find here a quiet\\nplace where he might rest after the toil of his long\\njourney over the mountains. But there was no such\\nthing as quiet in San Francisco, and his friends would\\nnot let him rest. They tried to tempt him into all\\nsorts of dissipation; they invited him to join them at\\nthe gambling-table and in their drinking bouts and\\nlawless carousals. But Kit Carson was a man of too\\nsound principles to be led astray by such temptations.\\nNo, my friends, my habits of life are different from\\nyours, and I do not care to change them. I cannot join\\nyou in these things.\\nAnd so when, a few days later, he took his departure\\nfrom the new city, he left it having a character as pure\\nand a conscience as clean as when he had entered it", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "252 KIT CARSON.\\nand those who had been foremost in urging him to do\\nwrong honored him for his courage and his steadfast\\nadherence to principle.\\nOne summer Carson took fifty horses and mules to\\nFort Laramie, five hundred miles away. At another\\ntime he organized a large trapping party of old com-\\nrades and lived over old days, in old places, with old\\nfriends.\\nThey dashed across the plains to the South Platte\\nRiver, and there, in the same region where they had\\ntrapped and hunted in their younger days, they pitched\\ntheir camp. Then followed a summer of rare enjoy-\\nment. Beavers were plentiful, for the business of trap-\\nping had fallen into disuse, and these animals had been\\nlittle disturbed for several years. Carson and his friends\\nwere surprised at their success, and they worked with\\njust as much energy as when, long ago, they had trapped\\nfor a livelihood.\\nAfter spending some weeks in the valley of the Platte,\\nthey worked their way gradually southward through the\\ngreat mountain parks. They visited all their old re-\\nsorts, and set their traps along the same mountain\\nbrooks where they had had such varying success in\\ntheir younger days.\\nIn one of the mountain glens they came upon a huge\\ngrizzly, which they caught with a lasso. But the sav-\\nage fellow gave them so much trouble that they were\\nobliged soon to kill him and the next day, which was", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "AT HOME.\\n253\\nthe Fourth of July, they feasted on bear steaks, and cele-\\nbrated the independence of our country in true trapper\\nfashion.\\nAt the close of the summer, the party returned to\\nTaos loaded with furs and feeling that they had truly\\nrenewed their youth. To most of them this summer of\\nadventures, so full of wild enjoyment, proved to be the\\nend of their trapping experiences.\\nIn the Civil War, Carson was made colonel of a regi-\\nment of New Mexican volunteers. It is said that when\\nhe led his regiment against the rebellious Navajo\\nIndians, he left camp early in the morning with a few\\nIndian scouts and did all the fighting before the regi-\\nment, in charge of the lieutenant-colonel, arrived on\\nthe scene.\\nFor many years he served as Indian agent. He was\\na good one. He understood the Indians, and wished to\\nsee them justly treated. They knew that he was their\\nfriend, and he had great influence with them. Some-\\ntimes he went unattended to the council of Indians\\nplanning war, and talked to them so simply and kindly\\nthat they chose peace rather than bloodshed. He\\nsmoked the peace pipe with them, and they vowed to\\nbe his friends as long as life endured.\\nBut even Carson could not change the revengeful\\nnature of the Indians. Nor could he make right all the\\nwrongs the tribes had suffered from unprincipled white\\nmen. Frequent and terrible uprisings kept the settlers", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "254\\nKIT CARSON.\\non the frontier in uneasiness. Carson was prompt to\\npunish such offenses, and, while the peaceful Indians\\nloved him, the lawless and treacherous feared him.\\nA writer who once visited him at Taos thus describes\\nhis manner of life during this period: While he spends\\nas much of his time as possible at his ranch\\nthe duties of his office compel\\nhim to spend most of it in\\nTaos. The thousand\\nkindly acts he is able\\nform for\\nd i a n s\\ncured\\nfor him-\\nnow he\\nINDIAN PEACE PIPE.\\nprotec-\\nhe is known and what In-\\nMexico does not know him He goes among them and\\nentertains them as the children of his charge, having\\ntheir unbounded confidence and love.\\nEvery year, in the hey-day of the season, Carson\\nclaims the luxury of another revival of earlier associa-\\ntions, in a few days, or perhaps weeks, spent in the\\nchase. In these excursions he is joined by some of his\\nold compeers, as well as by later acquired friends and\\nmen of reputation and culture chance visitors to\\nTaos and by a select few of the Indian braves from\\nthe tribes under his charge.\\nto per-\\nthe In-\\nhave se-\\nsucli regard\\nself that\\nneeds no\\ntion where\\ndian in New", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "AT HOME. 255\\nIn the last years of his life he had the satisfaction of\\nknowing that white men, as well as red, respected the\\nwork he had done of knowing that he was the\\nacknowledged hero of the Rockies. In his last illness\\nhis friend and physician read aloud to him the history\\nof his life, which had just been published. He enjoyed\\nlistening to the account of his adventures, but with\\ncharacteristic modesty wondered that any one should\\nthink it worth while to record them in a book.\\nHe died at the age of sixty, not far from the\\nmountains he loved.\\nTales as wonderful as fairy legends are told about\\nthis hero of the Rockies by the natives of those rugged\\nheights. And we shall not soon forget this prince of\\nmountaineers, nature s nobleman, who, when there\\nwere none to know, in the depths of the wilderness,\\nstill thought it worth while to be brave, true, and\\nmanly.", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "TRAINING FOR CITIZENSHIP\\nTHE\\nFOUR GREAT AMERICANS\\nSERIES\\nBiographical Stories of Great Americans\\nEDITED BY\\nJAMES BALDWIN, Ph.D.\\nJbout 2^6 pages each. Cloth. Illustrated\\nPrice 50 Cents the Volume\\nc 3^^\\nTHESE Stories present the lives of our Great Americans in\\nsuch a manner as to hold the attention of the youngest\\nreaders. The boyhood of each of these great men is\\ndescribed with many interesting details. The manner also in\\nwhich each educated himself and prepared for his life work has\\nbeen especially dwelt upon. For the school or for the home,\\nthese books are unique and valuable, and cannot fail to have an\\nuplifting influence on the youth of Atherica.\\nAs no books have done before, these Life Stories serve the\\nfollowing purposes They lay the foundation for the study of\\nBiography and History they stimulate a desire for further His-\\ntorical Reading; they cultivate a taste for the Best Literature;\\nand by inspiring examples they teach Patriotism.\\nSeveral Volumes Already Published. Others in\\nPress. Send for List\\nLiberal Terms for Supplies to Schools", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2715", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "fouramericanpion01perr_0266.jp2"}}